The Captain of Mining

by Raybony

Rating: teen
Tags: Comedy, Random, Adventure, Crossover, Twilight Sparkle, Main 6, Discord, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Human, Other, Original Character
Length: 117855

Jordan (AKA CaptainSparklez) gets sent to Equestria after a weird incident with his modded survival. And the only way to get back is to find the missing elements of Harmony, scattered in different dimensions.

When the online famous youtuber, CaptainSparklez, receives a message about an Easter egg within the Divine RPG mod, he decides to make a stream video to show it. But as soon as he completes the crafting recipe and uses it, everything goes black. After waking up, he discovers that he has somehow been transported to the land of Equestria, and that the only way to get out is to find some Elements of Harmony amaduhicky, to create a portal back home.

Oh, did I forget to mention, that he looks like his own Minecraft Avatar? All I can say is. "Well shenanigans will happen."

Published 2013-07-18 13:10:02 UTC
Last updated 2015-08-29 13:11:34 UTC

Mod Easter Egg

Adjusting his camera lens, Jordan made sure that his face was clearly visible for all the soon spectators for his online stream. Having already open his Minecraft program and loaded his back-up file for his survival modded map, he was ready to start the stream.

Sure that everything was set, he pressed the stream button, sending a message to all of his followers as he started. “Alright, what’s up dudes, and welcome, to yet again Jerry’s tree.” He gave a hearty laugh, always enjoying doing this kind of thing. “You may be wondering, why I’m back again after successfully defeating, and conquered all the bosses and obtain their trophies. Well, as someone messaged me about a cool easter egg sort of thing, I decided to show it to you guys. The cool thing about this is that it allow us to go to a secret dimension, that according to it, has a neat challenging boss, so I thought that we may as well do that to truly complete our adventure on Divine RPG.”

As he went explaining to the quickly filling watching room, he recalled the message that he had received a couple of days ago, it was from some anonymous guy who sent him a message telling him about the easter egg, as well as seeing some snapshots showing the dimension and the crafting recipe as to how to get there.

He was unsure at first, seeing as none of the items seemed to appear on his Too Many Items panel. But after sending a quick message to the Mod’s creators, he was glad to see a response confirming the certainty of the easter egg, but something still told him that this was some kind of joke, but he dismissed the thought as he most likely would laugh at it when he found out.

“So as it turns out, this little easter egg has its own recipe, which happens to be one of the portal blocks for Dravite, Azurite, Uvite, Mythril, Augite and Vethea; meaning I will need to get Divine, Dravite, Azurite, Uvite, Mythril and Augite blocks. Plus I need a Rupee and Alremite Block, plus a Nether star. Well, I took the liberty to farm those in advance, that way we can all jump right into the action and face some bosses, that with no doubt kick our asses.”

Although he doubt it, when he had his fancy halite armor set, plus with the ability to fly from his angelic armour bug, he was sure to avoid most of any attacks that he may be thrown. And although he had his Jerry sword, he wanted to give the viewers an interesting battle.

“So without further ado, lets get to build-” He was abruptly interrupted by another of the pesky Dramcryx that seemed to inhabit his house/memorial tree. “No, no, stop it. Nobody likes you so just go.” He said in a bemused way as he just one hit it with the Jerry sword, making it spill gold coins and a jungle shard. “They really can’t have enough of Jerry can they?”

In the chat room, people were spamming responses left to right, about how true it was, and of reminders of the deceased slime, Jerry. “Now then, before we were interrupted, I was about to embark on an epic last battle of awesomeness!” Going through the chests, he started gathering all the other items that he needed to make the special item.

“Now lets see, we put the Nether star in the middle, we put the rupee block on top and the alremite underneath. And now we put these three here.” Said as he put the Uvite, Mythril and Augite on the left side from top to bottom. “And now these three over here.” He did the same for the Divine, Dravite and Azurite stone; as he put them on the right side from top to bottom. “Annnnd, nothing?” He looked at the right crafting slot where the supposed item was suppose to appear.

On the chat, everyone was asking questions as if this was some kind of joke, or was there some kind of bug? Until a few comments said something. Maybe you put them inversed like your bow? or Jordan, try put it them in reverse, you may have place them wrong.

Jordan mentally facepalm himself, forgetting how to correctly place the blocks like the message showed him. “dang it, I always do this kind of thing don’t I?” Switching the blocks around, he tried to make a plan as to what he would do when he faced the boss.

As soon as the last block was switched, the crafting slot showed a little amulet sort of things, with five gemstones going around it, ranging from yellow, orange, cyan, purple and grey; with the middle being a black stone. All held together in a frame of what he assumed was made of Rupee and Alremite.

Hovering his mouse on top of it, the game readed the item as, DisHarmony Stone? Now why does that sound familiar? He didn’t notice, but on the chat people were spamming message after message, all saying the same thing. OMG! MLP Easter Egg?! - Oh God, Are we fighting a MLP villain? - MLP + Minecraft = Awesome!. But as those message came, the hate comments followed. NOOOOOOO, Now minecraft is ruined! - Why? Why did this happen? - I think I will never see the Captain the same way again.

Jordan ignored this, not really sure what were they talking about, and decided to just continue with the livestream. “So now that we got our little trinkle, I think it is time for us to embark, on one last adventure. So the way this works, is the same as the Horde Horn of , so in order for us to get there, we have to hold down the right button to activate it.”

Moving into his quarters he looked back towards his little buddies that he had manage to collect over the time playing the game. “So before we set out, I think we should give a little goodbye to Kerry and Mary, and also to Gary, who is inside of a chest, because, he likes dark places.” He laughed heartily at his own joke, hoping it was as funny to his viewers.

“So anyways, I think I have stalled long enough, so let’s play.” Getting out, he took out The Disharmony Stone and got ready to activate it. When he pressed it, he suddenly had a tingly feeling across his body, as well as he felt light headed. Releasing pressure from the mouse, he shook his head making the feel go away. Well that was strange.

Ignoring it, he went and pressed the button again, this time holding it down as the feeling returned. On the screen, the whole picture was becoming brighter, making it harder to see what was going on, even the livestream was being affected, as the people started to write, asking what was going on,

Jordan couldn't do anything, the pressure holding the button never ceasing as he kept pressing it. Soon he started to feel drowsy, feeling as sleep was slowly taking over him, until everything went black for him and with it, the livestream ended, leaving hundreds of viewers confused and worried.

In Ponyville, a few hours prior. The Sun shone bright on the sky, radiating its warmth light over the land under. Ponies were out and about, doing their own thing. Inside a tree, a lavender alicorn with a purple mane, with a pink stripe, was working on a machine that was hooked to a creature which seemed to be made off from different animal parts.

To the side stood a yellow pegasus, who seemed a bit nervous about the whole set up. “Umm...Twilight...Ar-are you sure this is safe? I’m not too sure we should do this.”

The lavender alicorn, who was Twilight, looked back to her friend, giving her a reassuring smile. “Of course it’s safe. I only testing Discord’s structural magic as to find out more about it. Just think what we could be able to achieve if we were able to manipulate it.”

“I don’t think that would be wise Twilight. And can we hurry up with this? I rather be doing something else than being stuck here, playing as a test subject.” Discord said as he grumbled a bit, fidgeting with the colander hat on top of him, which served as a magic and brain activity reader.

“Don’t worry Discord. I’m sure Twilight won’t take long. Won’t you Twilight?”

Twilight gave a nod, giving a reassuring smile. “Of course, It’s just a quick scan. If I wanted to analyse his magika pool and his magika outlet, those would take some time before I could understand the anatomy and biology that makes them different from ponies.”

“Urrgh, alright. But make it quick, I still don’t like having myself hooked up to this machine.” He grumbled, as he sat back against some invisible seat in the air.

“Great, now let me just make the final adjustments.” She fiddled with the control panel that was connected to the main machine. “Alright, here we go.” She pulled a lever down, making the machine come to life as lights came on, and data started to pour out from the side.

“Feels weird, should I be feeling a tingling on my head?” Discord asked, as he brought his tail to the ear, and proceeded to clean the inside of his head.

“Not really, but it may be the magik analyzer that is doing it, seeing as it was designed to work on ponies, not Draconequus. So it may just be reacting to your magic.” She said as she proceeded to check the results. Well this is intriguing. It seems like he has two sets of magics instead of one, could explain why it’s so different from normal magic.

In the meantime, the machine continued to work, but it was now glowing a bright green, which seemed to be coming from the helmet that Discord was wearing. Neither of the two seemed to pay attention, except for Fluttershy.

“Umm...T-Twilight? Should it be d-doing that?” Her question fell to deaf ears, as Twilight was looking at the now strange reading of the machine, and Discord was distracting himself by playing with a paddle-ball. “Umm guys?”

This is weird, one of the energy sets seems to be dissipating from the rest, like it was being replaced or transferred. She wasn’t sure what it meant, but knowing Discord, it could be something normal to him. “Discord, is it normal for you to hav-” She stopped once she noticed the weird green glow coming from the machine.

“You were saying something?” Discord turn around to face the ponies, only to look in shock at the machine, recognizing the green glow. “Twilight! What the hay are you doing?”

“I’m not doing anything. I just saw started acting like this. Wait, does this have anything to do with the missing second set of magika?” She asked as she started to move buttons and levers, in the hope to stop her machine.

“Missing?! But that can only mean-”

“Oh Discord~” Came a sing song female voice from the machine, the glow intensifying every moment.

Fluttershy was now shaking in terror at what was going, hiding behind her friend for comfort. “W-who is that? She sounds scary.”

“So this is the little one that made you into a big softy? Pathetic!” The voice came again, malicious on her tone. “I knew you could never rule Equestria, if you had left me do it my way, we would have had it a long time ago!”

“If we had done it your way, there would be destruction, not chaos. You weren’t fit to rule under our species name.” Discord yelled, feeling rage building up inside of him.

“Discord, who is that? How do you know her?” Twilight asked, looking at the machine which remained the same for some time now.

“You didn’t tell them about me Dis? That hurts, but I don’t have time for you, I have plans of my own. But first, I think I’ll take a few things with me.” The green light traveled out of the machine and towards the others, hitting Discord on the chest as he screamed from pain.

“Discord!” Fluttershy screamed in terror seeing her friend in pain, she turn around and started flying towards the machine to break it apart. But she was stopped by a pink magic aura enveloping her.

“Fluttershy, stop, we don’t know what would happen if you touched it.”

“Oh don’t worry, I’ll get you two another time.” The light hitting Discord faded, making him drop to the ground weak and in pain. “All I wanted was his power, and now, for the elements.” The voice said as the energy extended again towards the crystal showcase which held the Elements of Harmony.

“No, you won’t.” Discord said as he used his own magic in the form of a light like the other one. Both lights reached each other as they touched the elements, the energy merged together, creating an orb of energy, increasing in size as they continue to collide.

“Stop it you fool! Don’t you know what happens when we combine Chaotic energies?!” The voice shouted as the ball of energy continued to grow. Until it exploded in a burst of magic that shook the whole place, making books to fall off the shelves.

When it all cleared down, where the elements once stood, the only thing that remained was the shattered crystal that was once the showcase. The light from the machine now gone as the machine itself seemed to have blown up into pieces.

“Discord! What have you done?” Twilight asked in shocked, not sure to be glad or mad at Discord for what he did.

“I’m not quite sure myself, but that took a lot out of me than normal, she took more energy than I thought.” He said as he rested his head on the floor, recovering from the event that just transpired.

“Umm Discord, what did you do? And what happened to the elements? And what happened, to whoever that was?” Fluttershy said with a bit of fear in her voice, just starting to calm down after what happened.

Discord looked at her with a small frown on his face, he then answer. “I don’t know. I truly do not know.”

An hour had passed and the rest of the gang had gathered around to discuss the situation at hand.

“I say that we go out there and find whoever did this, and kick their flanks.” Said a cyan pegasus with a rainbow mane said, who was hovering in the air as she was ready for some action.

“Rainbow we don’ even have a darn idea as to what we are dealin’ with, and ya want to just straight go to nowhere, hopin’ to find something” An orange earth pony with a blond mane tied up into a ponytail (No pun intended) with a matching set for her tail, and a stetson hat said with a disapproving tone to her friend.

“I agree with Applejack here darling, we need to think of a plan as to find out how this ruffian managed to get away, especially since it has our elements.” A white unicorn mare with a royal purple mane, done up in a stylish fashion said.

“That’s the problem Rarity” This time it was Twilight’s turn to talk. “We know how she got away, we don’t know how to find her. According to Discord when he crossed chaotic energies, anything could happen. She could have been teleported through time and space, maybe killed or-”

“Or maybe she got send to another dimension which is connected to another dimension. where she is some kind of boss battle and the only way to get there is by doing a set of challenges of sorts to get there.” Said a pink earth pony with a puffy pink mane, she seemed to be high on sugar or something, as she was jumping around as she walked.

Everyone just stared at her for a second, then just shrugged it off as something normal to her behaviour. “Even what Pinkie said. But the point is, is that we have no idea what we are suppose to do.”

As if the universe was waiting those words to be spoken, there was a large thunder inside the library, shaking the whole building as a bright light started forming. Outside of the library, a huge wave of magic traveled across the land, passing through the ground and fauna. Deep underground, crystals started to glow as they were change into new ones. And inside dark caves and underground, the shadows started moving making shapes which started moving.

Back in the library, the light kept on shining brighter and brighter, everyone on the room had to shield their face as the light hurt to look. After a few minutes, the light started to dim, letting the shape of someone laying on the ground be visible.

When the light finally died down, the girls dare to look at the form of the creature. To anyone inexperienced to the especies before, one would think it was some kind of minotaur. But to Twilight, she knew what this creature was.

A human?! How did it get here? Inspecting it further, she managed to determine it as a male. Seeing as it lack breast on it’s chest, and the face resembled one of a male, she started to see the rest of it’s body.

He had a light brown skin and had dark hair, he had a large amount of facial hair, but seemed to be trimmed down. It wore a white t-shirt which was unbuttoned a bit on the top, a black tuxedo came with the t-shirt like a set of clothes. He wore a set of dark pants which were hald firm around the waist by a black belt with a large silver buckle. He wore a pair of leather shoes with a white patch at the back, which went well with the rest of the clothes.

Looking back at his face, she noted the thin set of sunglasses, which were far too small to cover his eyes, which made her think it was just for looks.

Suddenly the human started to move a bit, telling her that it was coming back into consciousness. It started to rise slowly off his back, opening his eyes to reveal a set of dark azure eyes.

“God damn it, did anyone get the number of the bus that hit me?” It spoke with a soft silvery tone as it started to look around, his eyes fell on the girls which he reacted by opening his eyes wide as he was able to.

The two different parties just stared at each other, neither one daring to say a word. After minutes of dead silence, Twilight decided that the best course of action was to talk to this human, hoping it wouldn’t freak out too much.

“H-hello there. My name is Twilight Sparkle. What’s yours?” She tried to give a reassuring smile, in hopes of calming down the human.

He just stared, not able to make an intelligent response, which ended up with a “Oh shenanigans.” He said before draping back onto his back, going back into unconsciousness. The force of the fall made an object fall out from his shirt, which made Twilight look at it in shock.

On the floor, lay an amulet resembling the symbol of the elements of harmony.

Author's Note

This is the first chapter of hopefully many more to come. Tell me if anything needs improving, specially regarding the personality of Jordan, it's hard for me to make a character or person feel like the original.

Who was that voice, how did Jordan get sent to Equestria, will pinkie learn to mine like in minecraft? I don't know. We may find out on the next chapter of The Captain of Mining

Challenge Accepted!

Jordan was on his living space, planning out his work for his computer science class. He was doing some final formulas when he heard the electronic beeping, announcing a message over his messenger.

Moving away from his work, he went to check the new message. As he went to open it, he noticed that the return address was blank, which was weird to him as all messages were to hold a name of who sent them. But he shrugged it off thinking it was just some kind of anonymous message.

Clicking on the message, a window opened up showing some minecraft images of some interesting terrains of hills and forests, he could see mobs of new designs resembling horses for the new update that was to come, although they seemed to be have a larger variety of color in their body design, as well as their hair.

After contemplating the artistic design of the new world that was presented in front of him, he turn his view to read the message attached, reading Hello Captain, I got a fun challenge for you, that is if you accept.

The memory then began diffusing, his vision being replaced by blackness as it enveloped him. He felt cold for some reason now, like all the warmth of the room had being sucked out, and replaced by this chill of the underworld.

He started walking, hoping to find someone or something that would help him out of this place. He kept on walking for what felt like hours, the cold chill still on the air as it pass right through his skin to his very soul. Just when he was about to give up, he caught something from the corner of his eye as it somehow shined on the everlasting darkness.

Looking towards it, he came face to face with the amulet of the easter egg, as another six lights floated on top of it like a beacon.

If you want to go back to your world, then you will need to collect all the Element of Harmonies and bring them to me. I will await in Vethea, until then, have fun surviving with one life.

Jordan flinched at the mysterious ethereal voice, but he didn’t have time to respond to it as he suddenly felt himself falling. Fear started to come to him as seconds pass, falling down in the darkness which seemed to have no end.

Looking down, he spotted nothing as he kept falling, until a faint light could be seen, closing every second as it strained his vision. As the light enveloped him, he started to hear voices, disfigured as his senses were starting to come back.

He could feel the soft texture of a mattress under him as his body rested on it, he then started opening his eyes next, closing them quickly when the light stung his unadjusted eyes. Trying again, he managed to see clearly as he saw a wooden oak ceiling, looking to his side he spotted a window that looked out to a small town with a Shakespearian-style architecture. Well fancy that, didn’t think people still made houses like this

Getting up off the bed that he was resting on, he had a better look at his surroundings as he saw that the walls and floors were also made of the same oak wood as the ceiling. Guess people really like old-style households.

He kept on looking around, seeing all the bookshelves as well as the table with scrolls with ink and quills on top. He noticed a small door at one end which he assumed was the way into the room and out.

Deciding that he had enough, he started to get off the bed to walk out. That’s when he noticed his clothes were different from the ones he normally wore, his sneakers were replaced by a set of smooth black and white dress shoes; his jeans were now a pair of black silk trousers which were held by a leather belt of the same colour.

Looking at his upper body, he noticed that he had a tuxedo jackett with his white shirt unbuttoned a bit at the top. Thats when he noticed that his skin had a light tan colour, which confused him as he didn’t remember going to get a suntan, or using tan spray.

He just shook his head, thinking that it was just his mind playing tricks on him. Thats when he noticed a pair of thin shades on an end table, the red frame standing out from the light colour wood.

Wow, they kind of look like something my Minecraft avatar would wear Then he starting remembering how his avatar looked. Black shoes, black pants with a belt and a tuxedo... jacket...

His mind went from amusement to full-on fear as he now was looking for the closest reflective surface that he could find, which was a night-stand with a mirror at the other side of the room. Running towards it he gave a good look at his face, with dark azure eyes looking back.

At this point he had lost any sense of amusement or fun that he normally had, now all he had was disbelief and terror at the impossible transformation that he was now seeing. “What the hell happened to me?!” he said with a little bit of panic on his voice.

Thats when he heard stomps on the wood just outside the door, signaling him of someone coming towards him. With the fear of finding out about him changing form, he could only think of hiding from whoever was coming.

Running towards the bed he had been using he leapt to the other side and tried to squish himself under it, in hopes that they wouldn’t think he had left the room and run off somewhere, if anywhere.

He heard the doorknob click as it was being opened from the other side, the hinds creaking a bit as it slowly swung open. “Ya sure you heard somethin’ sugarcube? Cause Ah didn’t hear anything.” He heard a girl say as multiple steps sounded now inside the room.

“I’m telling you AJ, I heard running coming from here and, hey! Where did he go?” Twilight wondered as she and Applejack entered the room.

“Well he must still be in the room, you did lock the window and the door was locked as well, so don’t worry about it.” Rainbow Dash said as she hovered around the room, looking for the human, as Twilight explained them.

Jordan was now even more scared at the moment, it seemed that he was being held captive, but that didn’t explain how he had been changed. Jordan, you have to calm down, think how do you get out of here. He thought to himself as to how he could get out of this.

“Hi there.”

“Arrrrgh” Jordan screamed at the top of his lungs as a pair of bright blue eyes appeared in front of his face, making him get out of his hiding place (if you could call a bed a hiding place). Now out in the open, he saw his supposed captors, only to feel confused and amused at their appearance.

They seemed to have round heads with pointy ears and large eyes, they had bright colour for fur and their hair all in different styles and colours. He looked at them for a few more seconds before laughing. “Oh God, large colorful cats, what a joke! hahaha.” He said as he held his sides as he laughed at the scene.

“Cats!? Are you blind or something? We are ponies, how can you mix those two up?” the rainbowed maned pegasus said with a ticked-off face at her species resemblance.

Jordan looked at the one that just spoke, now noticing the wings, but ignoring the fact that it could talk, enjoying the situation now. “Oh I’m sorry, but you look so... I don’t know, cute, I guess,” he said as he started to stand up.

Rainbow rolled her eyes at the compliment, not really caring since it came from some other species. “Yeah whatever, just don’t call me a cat again.”

Out of the group Fluttershy was the first to step out of the group, which surprised some of her friends, but didn’t show it.“H-hi, my name is F-Fluttershy, it’s nice to meet you Mister...?” She stopped there, not sure if it would be rude to call it by its species name, since it was sapient.

Jordan looked at the one who had spoke to him, feeling a sense of security and maternal warmth coming off her. He stopped to ponder about her question, not sure if it was safe to tell them his name, since there was still the chance that he was a prisoner, plus he wasn’t sure if he could trust them yet.

Thinking quickly, he came up with the first name that he could remember. “Sparklez, My name is Captain Sparklez.” He responded with a smile on his face, his worries now gone from when he woke up.

In response Fluttershy smiled to him, “It’s so nice to meet you.”

Seeing as her friend had befriended Sparklez, Twilight decided to step-up next. “Hello, Sparklez, my name is..”

“Twilight Sparkle, right?” Jordan finished for her, as he looked at her with a smile.

Twilight was taken aback for a moment, not thinking for him to know her name. “How did you know?”

Sparklez, as he will go by for now, looked at Twilight as he petted Fluttershy. “I kind of remember our first meeting when I heard your name from one of your friends.” he said with a little chuckle in his voice.

“Oh, that was kind of embarrassing I should say.” Twilight said as she rubbed the back of her neck. She then remember the events after that. “Can I ask you something?”

Sparklez looked at her with a friendly smile “Sure go for it“

Her horn started glowing with her magic, and after a few seconds a piece of jewelry came through the door, drawing the attention of Sparklez. “Do you know what this is?” She asked as the jewel floated next to her.

Sparklez looked at it confused for a second, then it hit him. “Hey, that looks like the DisHarmony Stone of the game.!” He said surprise at seeing the amulet be here with him.

“So you know what it is, I told you Twilight, he means trouble, and did you hear how he called it? I don’t trust him.” Rainbow said as she hovered in the air, not doing anything for the moment but ready in case she was needed.

“Wait, a game? Oh, is it like Pin the Tail on the Pony, or maybe a board game, or something new and cool?” Pinkie Pie said as she bounced in front of Sparklez, her face screaming eagerness and joy through a smile that seemed ready to rip her head apart.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa. Now hang on a second there, I don’t want to cause any trouble here. Heck, I don’t even know where I am,” Sparklez said. It didn’t take a genius to tell that some tension was building up.

“Oh ignore Rainbow, darling, she has always been impetuous when it comes to matters like this.” Rarity said as she got a glare from the prismatic mare. “But where are my manners? My name is Rarity, and I have to say, you have quite the taste in fashion. Elegant, yet casual,” the white unicorn said in a high class fashion.

Sparklez looked unsure around this one, she was a bit too, posh? But being the gentleman that he is, he answered her back. “Thank you, and your hair looks well on you.” Just how can she get it to look like that?

Rarity waved at him dismissible, taking the kind compliment. “Why thank you, I take good care of it to make it look this fabulous” Her horn started glowing a cyan colour, as the shades on the end table were surrounded as well and brought towards Sparklez. “I believe these are yours, and I think they will go splendidly with the rest of your clothes.”

“Thanks.” He took hold of the shades and proceeded to put them on, but when he did, his vision was filled with something else. “W-what?” In his field of vision he could now see a faint crosshair and a small row of nine squares underneath his vision and a thin bar on top of it, and next to it a set of blue orbs which rested on the top of his vision.

He removed the glasses quickly and his vision returned to normal.

“Sparklez, are you ok? You seem a bit disturbed.” Twilight asked in concern as she saw his action after putting the glasses on.

“Y-yeah, I’ll be ok. Just a bit surprised that’s all.” He proceeded to put the glasses back on, this time prepared for when the small HUD appeared again. This time he noticed something was in one of the squares, a note of sorts.

Seeing this he wondered how he could get it, as he didn’t know how to get to it. So he did the most common thing, search his pockets. When he reached for his left pocket he noticed that the first square highlighted on his hud .When he reached for the right one, the far square to the right highlighted this time. Well this is mighty interesting.

“Sparklez, what are you doing?” Twilight asked as she saw him searching his pockets.

“I think I have something, but I can’t find it. Just where the hell can it be?” He started reaching to see for any back pockets, when he noticed the squares highlighting from right to left as he moved it back.

He stopped where he could see the note, and to his surprise, he could start feeling like a pouch forming on his belt, opening it he reached inside and felt a piece of paper which somehow stayed intact. Taking it out, he surprised some of the ponies. “What does it say?”

Reading the note, Sparklez said out loud for all the room to hear him. “Dear friends, I think you have already meet Captain Sparklez, and I’m sure you are wondering why he is here. To keep it short, he is the only key for you on getting back your precious Elements.” This drew some gasps from the ponies.

“And they are scattered about within the dimension from where he comes from, so if you want them back, you will have to play for it. And you Sparklez, remember that you need them if you want to get back. Have fun.” Sparklez looked at the ponies, with a confused faced. “Elements amadohicky? What was it talking about?”

“It must be talking about the Elements of Harmony, but what did it mean by other dimensions?” Twilight said as she was trying to decipher the meaning of the message. Looking out the window, she noticed that the sun was quickly setting and the moon of Luna would rise soon. “We can discuss this in the morning, it is getting pretty late.”

Everyone else looked towards the window, seeing the descending sun. “Umm, Twilight. Is it ok if Sparklez stays with me tonight? I mean, if it’s not a problem that is.” She said looking at the human with a shy look.

“Well I don’t have a problem with it, gives me an excuse to see what’s around. I sure do love sightseeing.” Sparklez said as he rubbed the head of Fluttershy, making her smile at being with a new friend.

Twilight wasn’t so sure about it, having a new creature roam around could cause some panic, or some insecurity among the residents. But dismissed the thought when she remember the event with Zecora, making the rest of the town more accepting of new races or species.

“Ok just make sure nothing bad happens you two.” She said with a hint of worry on her voice.

“Don’t worry, what is the worst thing that could happ-”

“DON’T JINX IT!” Interrupted Pinkie as she grabbed Sparklez by the collar. “Don’t say it, please, please don’t!”

Sparklez was taken aback by the sudden change of attitude from Pinkie Pie. “O-kay then, I won’t?” Like if flicking a switched she reverted back to her hyperactive demeanour with a “Okey-Dokey-Lokey.”

“She reminds me of Nick(NFENvids) and Adam(SkyDoesMinecraft), so random, well, not like this.” Sparklez said as he watched Pinkie Pie bounce to the door of the room.

“Who?” Fluttershy asked, having hear him speak to himself.

“Just some guys I know, don’t worry about it. Besides, don’t we need to get going?” He said, as he pointed with a thumb towards the door as he proceeded to walk towards it.

“Oh right, sorry.” She said as she went to catch up with him.

Watching as everyone started to leave, she wondered about the message, it seemed that whoever had written that note knew Sparklez before them, but how was that possible.

“Hey Twilight, why is that human leaving? I thought you were gonna keep an eye on it?” Came a voice from the door, bringing brought Twilight back to reality. There stood a small baby dragon with purple scales and green spines, and a cream-colored belly.

“Oh sorry Spike, I was but I thought that maybe keeping it here wasn’t such a good idea, considering that this is a library and ponies would most likely find him here without a problem.” She said, still a bit distracted at the context of a human being here in Equestria.

“Umm okay then, do you still want me to send a message to the Princess about it?” He asked as he was looking at Twilight’s odd behavior.

“Yes, take a note” She said as Spike brought out a scroll and a quill, “Dear Princess Celestia...”

Author's Note

So here is chapter two of the story. Feel free to comment on any issues about the chapter, as I feel I didn't capture Sparklez's personality on this one.

Thanks to my new editor CaptainSanchez, for helping me make this story better.

In case you are still wondering about Sparklez appearance, he still looks human, but has the apperance of his Minecraft avatar.

First Night

The sun was setting, causing the sky to turn a fiery red as it sank behind the distant mountains. Ponies were starting to close their businesses down and going home, content with themselves for a profitable day.

But a few ponies stayed outside, wanting to do some nighttime activities to pass the time with friends. Those that stayed could see Fluttershy walking down the street with a strange creature that they’d never seen before.

But decided to pay it no mind seeing as one of the bearers of the Elements was with it. Besides, she had reformed the Spirit of Chaos, so there was probably no reason to panic.

Sparklez had been walking along with the yellow mare for quite some time now, neither of them saying anything to the other. Sparklez wasn’t one for keeping quiet, as he liked to talk as he did stuff, especially when on company of someone else.

“This is a really nice place you live in, seems like the perfect spot for settling down,” Sparklez said as he looked around, eyeing the buildings that he had managed to see through the window at the library, as he had found out.

“Oh, I guess so.” Fluttershy said as she kept her eyes averted from Sparklez.

Seeing as this didn’t really start a conversation, Sparklez decided to try and bring up something which she felt more comfortable with. As his mind raced across to bring a subject to mind, he spotted the tattoo on her flank, three pink butterflies. “So what’s with the mark on your, uh... butt?”

“Oh that? That’s my Cutie mark.” Fluttershy said to him, looking at Sparklez as she could see a confused face.

“Cutie what now?”Sparklez looked at her confused, never having heard anything like that before.

“Oh, I guess you don’t have them where you're from. Cutie Marks are symbols that represent our special talent in life, mine is talking to animals, and I just love it.” Fluttershy said as she pointed to her own Cutie Mark.

Sparklez eyed the tattoo on her side as he began wondering what he might get if he had something similar to it. “Hmmm, that sounds mighty interesting, Wonder what I would get for Computer Science as a Cutie Mark.”

Fluttershy stopped in her tracks, looking at the man with her face contorted in meek confusion. “Oh. Um... I’m sorry, but I don’t think I’ve ever heard of a computer...” she said, as the word was alien to her, but she could understand that it related with machinery to some level because of the science part.

“So you guys don’t have computers here? Then what do you have technology-wise? I mean, I saw that the library had electric lighting, so I’m pretty lost.” Sparklez said, motioning for Fluttershy to continue walking, since as he was lost in more ways than one.

“Well, I’m not sure, maybe Twilight can tell you more about it, sorry.” She said, hanging her head down a bit feeling a bit useless not being able to answer his question.

Sparklez seeing this, decided to try and cheer her up a bit, the only way he knew. “Don’t feel bad about it, in fact, I say you know way more than me about nature, and I tell you, I know quite a bit.” Of course, this was a lie, but just wanted to make Fluttershy perk up again.

The small compliment caused Fluttershy to blush a bit. “Oh, well, I wouldn’t say that, but I do know a bit about animals. After all, I live near the Everfree Forest.” She seemed to tremble at the mention of the name.

“Is something wrong? You seem a bit uneasy,” Sparklez said, having seen her trembling.

“Oh is nothing, it’s just... I live near a really scary forest,” She shook her head, trying to think of something else. “But don’t worry about it, I’ve gotten used to it.” She then had something pop-up in her head regarding the human. “Can I ask you something else, if that’s ok?”

“Sure you can, so shoot.” He said as he gave her a small smile.

She looked a bit confused at the use of words, but reasoned it must be a human term of some sorts. “Ok then. Is just that you seem very calm about all of this.”

“Sorry, I don’t follow.” Sparklez said, trying to have a better explanation from the shy mare.

“Well, it’s just that you have taken the whole being in another world very well. If it was me, I would be terrified of what would happen to me.” She said as she trembled a bit, picturing the event happening to her in her mind.

“To be honest, I was scared when I first got here.” Sparklez said as he recollected the events from his arrival. “First I was face to face with something totally alien to me, no offense, and then when I woke up after that, I found that I had transformed into this,” he said, motioning to his own body.

“You mean you didn’t look like this before? I don’t know if I could handle that.” Fluttershy said as her trembling increased with the new aspect of changing to something totally different.

“I didn’t really change that much, really, this is how a human normally looks like, it just my appearance that has changed.” Hopefully that should calm her down. Man, she really lives up to her name. Sparklez thought, as he saw her slowly calming herself.

“Oh, I see. Well, that would scare me, too... but I guess it can’t be that bad.”

“That’s the spirit. Personally, I’m trying to take advantage of this situation. After all, it’s not every day that you get to visit a new world.” He said as he patted her on the head, her responding as she lean her head into his hand.

“I guess you’re right, it would actually mean a chance for me to meet all kinds of new animals. Oh, I just love to do that!” She said with joy as she slightly hovered over the ground, before landing back down.

“I guess that’s one way of putting it.” He said with a chuckle, finding it easy to get along with this being. Looking back to the road ahead, he spotted a small cottage which sat next to a small river stream, nature enveloping the house as if it was one with it. “I’m guessing that’s your place there.” He said as he pointed to the house.

Looking up, Fluttershy spotted her house, not really thinking that they had covered that much distance in such a short time. “Oh we are.” She said as she and Sparklez started crossing the little bridge that passed on top of the stream.

They came right in front of the door, which suddenly opened as a white blur came out and to Sparklez face. Sparklez was taken by surprised that he started to run around in circles as he tried to dislodge the mass of fur, off his face.

“Arrgh, help me, I’m being attacked by a furry monster!” Sparklez said as he kept trying to get the mass of fur off of him, which it seemed to be hitting him with tiny paws.

“Angel, get off him now.” Fluttershy said in a soft stern voice, which was really different from her normal passively quiet voice..

As Fluttershy said those words, the grip of whatever had Sparklez was slowly released. In a quick move, Sparklez pulled the being off his face and looked it at its big black eyes. “A rabbit?” Sparklez said as he was expecting something else.

The animal in question seemed annoyed at being called a rabbit, as it proceeded to kick Sparklez to get free of his grip.

Fluttershy gave the rabbit an even stare as she proceeded to scold it. “Angel Bunny, that is no way to treat a guest. You know better than that! It’s rude, and you might hurt their feelings.” She then pointed a hoof towards Sparklez as she kept her eyes on the bunny. “Now go and apologise.”

Angel folded his arms in indignation, not wanting to apologise to such an strange creature. But not wanting to get on the wrong side of the mare, he proceeded to hop towards Sparklez, where he extended a paw in a sign of forgiveness.

Sparklez on his part, was a tad bit confused at the scene. Seeing Fluttershy act so, assertive, it was like she was someone else. He was brought back to reality from a small series of thugs from his trouser, looking down he saw the bunny as it had an arm stretched out as the other pulled the crease of his trousers.

“Um... apology accepted?” He said as he kneeled down and took hold of the small appendage, shaking it as he would normally do with a hand. When he let go the bunny proceeded to hop away, back inside the house.

“I’m really sorry about him, he doesn’t really get along with new ponies. And, well, there’s the thing with you being a new species, I’m sorry.” She said as she shied away, going back to her normal demeanour.

“No, it’s fine. I get what you mean.” God, she really looks cute when she’s like this. Resisting the urge to snuggle the mare, he walked towards the door, opening it wide for the mare to pass through. “Ladies first.”

Fluttershy smiled at the kind gesture as she passed through. “Thank you” She said in a low voice, with Sparklez coming behind her and closing the door.

Once inside, Sparklez looked around the room, at the far side, there was a couch which seemed to be big enough for two ponies to sit on, or three humans like himself. A lamp and an end table sat at the sides of it, giving it a more home feeling.

Around the room, he could spot different types of pet houses, from birdhouses to cat and dog beds on the floor, he could even see a pair of mouse holes, but wasn’t sure if it was from pests invading her house, or the homes of more of critters that she took care of.

A flight of stairs sat at the side which lead to the second floor, where he assumed was where Fluttershy slept at, seeing as it wasn’t that big of a cottage. A doorway to the left leaded to a kitchen, where he could see a few more animal houses, as well as pet food. In the far right of the room was another doorway, but couldn’t see what was in the other room from the position where he was.

When the door to the house fully closed, a swarm of different animals starting coming out as to welcome back their take-carer, but stopped halfway when they saw the tall human next to the yellow mare.

“It’s okay little ones, he is a friend of mine, he won’t hurt you, won’t you?” Fluttershy asked the last bit directed to Sparklez, who was a bit entranced at the large number of animals that were in the room.

“What? Oh sorry, no I won’t, so don’t worry.” This felt a bit awkward, seeing as the animals could understand everything that he was saying, which showed a level of intelligence of sapient level, which wasn’t what he was use to in his world.

Once Fluttershy had finished greeting her little animal friends and attended for their needs, she turned towards Sparklez with a gentle smile. “It is getting late, if you want you can use my bed if you want, I wouldn’t want you to feel uncomfortable.” She said as she scratched the floor with her hoof shyly.

Sparklez had to appreciate the hospitality and her kindness, but he couldn’t just take her bed for his own needs. “Don’t worry about it, the couch over there is plenty enough for me.” He said with a chuckle as he proceeded to walk towards said couch.

Fluttershy was a bit sad at having her offer denied, but was content on him appreciating her gesture. “Ok then, if you need anything you can call me, if you really want to that is.”

Saying their goodnights, Sparklez watched as the yellow mare ascended the stairs, where she would rest for the night. He went over to the couch, where he proceeded to lay on top of it, while it wasn’t the best mattress to sleep on, it would have to suffice for now.

As he lay there, he started thinking about the events of today. Starting a livestream, which ended up with me being transported to some colourful land and with me looking like my Minecraft character, making a few acquaintances and having a place to sleep? Not too shabby I should say.

He then started wondering about his change of body, why did this happen and what did it have to do with this whole game or whatever it was that it was being talked about? He couldn’t make heads or tails of the situation, maybe a nice night of rest would clear his mind enough so he could grasp all of what was happening better.

Letting his eyes slowly close, he let himself drift off to slumber, as the sound of the night resounded on his ears.

In the dark edge of the forest, the darkness shifted around as the presence of sentient life was near, unguarded and unprepared. Wisp of darkness started to move about out of the forest, joining together as they became bigger beings of evil.

The wisps, now a mist, started to move about as it made a shape of sorts, a bipedal creature of sorts which seemed to be moving at a slower pace than one would expect for its size.

The dark mist started to part way, as it revealed a green appendage which seemed to be rotting as it had bits which had fallen off from the rest of the being. Its body now visible, showed that it wore a ragged water blue shirt, stained with what appeared was old dried blood.

It had a pair of dark sapphire blue pants, which like the shirt, were ragged and stained with blood. As it wore dark grey shoes, which seemed to be on the verge of breaking apart, as it softly dragged across the ground.

The head was the final bit to be revealed, as the head seemed to be gashed on different places as it had rotted with time, or during a fight. The mouth having practically lost its lips, exposing the teeth as they hunger for flesh, and its eyes were as black as coal, the only proof of it being able to see was the faint red glow that emanated from the black holes.

“Hrrrgrh,” It gurgled as it moved away from the forest, and closer to the source of life that had made him being summon. Soon, multiple more of the creatures started appearing as well as the first, all with the single task of feasting on the flesh of the being.

Sparklez was sleeping soundly on the couch, once in awhile moving around as he tried to find his comfort spot again. He was dreaming peacefully with past memories that he had experienced with his friends.

‘Thud’

He stirred a bit, being disturbed from the sudden sound, but remained asleep all the while.

‘Thud, Thud’

He groaned this time, the sound starting to annoy him as he was slowly being waken up.

‘Thud. Thud. Thud. CRASH!’

The sudden noise of wood being splintered was enough to make him sit up straight on the couch, looking around in the dark, he spotted the silhouettes of three people, who seemed to be limping towards him... menacingly.

“Oauugh” Came the moan from the shadows, as they came closer to the human. Sparklez started to feel a bit scared...okay, terrified. Oh, shenanigans, please tell me it’s not what I think it is... He reached for the lamp that was next to the couch, when he turned it on, he got his answer.

“Whaaarrgh! Zoumbies!” Sparklez said, for some reason in a mock matter. Just as one was about to bring his arms down on him, he jumped to the side as he avoided the sweep. Now he knew what the message meant by playing, he was somehow in Minecraft, or Minecraft was here.

Seeing as their prey was running, the zombies turned towards Sparklez, this time they seemed to have gained a bit more motoric ability, as they were now walking towards him, instead of limping.

Sparklez backed away from the mobs, not sure how he could defend himself given the fact that he didn’t have a weapon, and he doubted that he could keep them at bay with just his fists like in the game.

He heard more of the mobs come through the door, making his breathing space even smaller as they came closer to him. But he then noticed a few of the mobs were ignoring him as they started approaching the stairs, leading to where Fluttershy was sleeping.

Seeing this, Sparklez knew that he need it to stop them, as the mare was still sleeping as he didn’t see her coming down the stairs upon the destruction of her front door.

He kept backing away from the mobs, until his back hit the small cooker that was on the living room, he didn’t have anywhere else to go, as the zombies kept closing in on him. But his hand soon touched the handle of something; looking back he saw that he now had a frying pan in hand, and that it now appeared on his HUD hotbar.

Somehow this seems so cliché, but I’ll take anything right now! taking a tight grip on the pan, he charged at the mob of...mobs? Either way, he shouted as he brought the pan. “Get Wrecked son!”

Smashing the pan on the face of the closest Zombie, he saw as black wasps moved out of the body before going back in, not paying attention to it, he continued to smash zombies with the pan, making a bit more breathing room.

“Ha, I always like my Zombies scrambled” That was a terrible joke, I think I may be losing my A game He started to get a bit overwhelmed, as a few of the zombies managed to scratch his side, tearing a few holes on his clothes. “Get away from me, I don’t want to play with you” He said as he smashed another zombie.

When the zombie hit the ground, the wisps started to come out rapidly, as the whole body seemed to disintegrate out of existence, leaving two pieces of flesh on its place. That wasn’t what I expected, oh whelp.

He continued to smack the rest of the zombies, each one falling to the same fate as the last one. “Oh yeah boy, that’s how it’s done.” He then remembered about the zombies that had slipped past and had gone upstairs. Wasting no time, he dashed for the stairs, hoping it wasn’t too late.

Upstairs, a group of zombies was slowly walking in the dark, following the scent of one of the being who had made them come forth. They edge closer as the sounds of their brothers could be heard faintly downstairs, the creature starting to attack them in an effort to get rid of them.

They were now in front of the bed, where the other being rested. The group parted way, as another one came forth, this one wearing a helmet of sorts that faintly shined with the moon’s light.

He came right to the edge of the bed, where it could see the shape of a creature that resembled one of the animals of the wild, but he knew better, as he could smell the scent emanating off from the creature.

Raising an arm, he wielded a long pole that was edged at the sides, as it rested on a hilt from where the zombie could hold it: a sword. He was ready to strike, eager to end the life of this creature that polluted their lands.

His decayed muscles tensed, as he was about to bring the blade down, ending the life of this creature... one of many to come.

“Get away from her!”

The new voice made every zombie on the room turn around, only to be suddenly shoved by the creature from downstairs, as it shoved them all out the window, Sparklez included.

The noise of the window breaking, plus the shout from before, awoke Fluttershy. She was quite startled by the noise. Looking towards the window, she noticed the fragments of glass that littered her floor, and did what she should logically do in that situation:

“Oh, my... I hope none of the animals cut their paws on all this glass.”

On the ground outside, Sparklez was starting to get back to his feet, having fallen quite a bit. “Boy, that wasn’t my best moment.” He said as he looked towards the pile of mobs, some of them dissipating into the same mist as before.

“Grrrhrrg” Sparklez heard as one of the zombies started to stand up again, looking at him with its glowing red eyes, the rest soon following as they got ready to swarm the human.

“You guys really are persistence, can’t ever have a minute to breath.” He said as he went to grab the pan, only he couldn’t find it anymore, but still appeared as in his inventory, on his front pocket somehow, and didn’t know how to get something that was impossible in size to fit in there. “Oh shenanigans.” He said as he looked at the mob of zombies with a sheepish smile.

The zombies, seeing him as he was scared again, proceeded to walk towards him again, now eager to tear this being apart.

Sparklez wasn’t sure what to do anymore, he couldn’t just run away and live Fluttershy alone, and more zombies may come and try to get her. And he didn’t have any sort of weapon that he had access to.

He backed away a bit more, but tripped over something which made him fall to the ground. Looking at the object, he saw the same sword from the zombie, as well as a piece of rotten meat.

“Ho boy.” Sparklez said as he grabbed the sword, the object appearing on his hotbar as he did so. “You guys are so going down!” He said in a mussed tone as he faced the zombies, but was replaced by fear when he heard a familiar sound from behind him.

“Shsssss”

Sparklez didn’t have time to react, as a blast push him forward towards the zombies, the momentum that he had enough to make the zombies turn into the black mist as they hit the wall. Sparklez struggled to sit back up, as the blast had really done a number for him, seeing as he was close to the source.

Sparklez managed to look up, seeing on the ground where he was, a large crater that had managed to reach the stone layer under the dirt. Looking into the darkness, he could see a pair of glowing red eyes, which slowly approached towards him.

As it got closer, the shape of the being became clearer, it had a set of four claws like feet, which grasped the ground with each step that it took. The body was a mass of green flesh which showed the veins run through it as it pulsated. And the head was like looking at death itself, its face showing a set of razor sharp teeth which made it skull like flesh head even more scary, as the eyes glowed brightly on the inside of where eyes used to be.

Sparklez knew what this creature was, seeing countless of them on the past as he played, as well as making a music parody song based on them. A creeper.

sparklez knew that he wouldn’t survive another blast from this creature, but the explosion from the last had done more damaged than he thought, not being able to even raise himself a bit of the ground.

The creeper came closer and closer, its mouth seemed to spill saliva as in anticipation of the impending kill of the wounded creature. He could almost taste the fear that it let out, as it knew its end was near.

Sparklez saw as it was just about to come within reach for it to start its detonation sequence. At this point he had lost any hope that he could get out of this alive, as he couldn’t move, and he wouldn’t be able to kill the creeper in time before it exploded if he managed to use his sword. All was lost.

“Hrssssst”

Sparklez looked up again, that sound not resembling the one of a creeper, what he saw surprised him. A small siamese cat stood its ground on front of the creeper, hissing at it threatening, in response the creeper started backing away, scared to its core of the cat.

The cat leaped at the creeper, prompting it to start running away from the area, as it didn’t want to get killed by the cat. When the creeper had left the area, the cat turn around, giving a smile at Sparklez.

Sparklez was really glad at having been saved from certain doom, but when he was about to thank the cat, he noticed a small collar on its neck, the name tag shining on the light as the name was clearly visible. “Kerry?”

“Sparklez!” The cat said as it jumps to the lap of its owner, happy to be reunited back once again.

Sparklez was at a lost of words here, nothing seemed to make sense, not even the fact that the cat was talking! All that he could say at the moment like this was. “Whuat?”

Author's Note

Wait what?! KERRY?! How, what, why, who, when...huh?
Sparklez now has a new companion with him, he has discovered that minecraft is actually related where he is, and he has earn the achivement Monster hunter.
What awaits him as he now faces a new threat where he is, and will he find Jerry!? Maybe.

Again, tell me of any grammar or spelling errors that you spot, and feel free to give me any tips on how to write Jordan's personality better, it is quite hard.

To Twilight's Tree!

The sun of Princesses Celestia started rising again, as the moon sank into the horizon to give its place to its celestial sibling. The rays hit the land as it washed them on warmth and light, giving a sense of life as ponies and animals started to wake up to the new morning.

One of these individuals was Sparklez, as he lay on the bed on a small cottage on the outside of the nearby town of Ponyville. His body was wrapped on different sections, as well as his head, from the wounds he suffered on the events of last night.

The ray’s sun pass through the hole that the cottage now had, after he had smash through it, accompany with a mob of zombies. The rays hit the man on the face, making him grunt on displeasure at the stinging sensation from the sun hitting his face.

He slowly opened his eyelids, as his eyes tried to adjust to the new light in the room. He slowly sat on the mattress as he rubbed his eyes to get rid of any sleepiness. Oh boy, it seems like this sun can find my eyes, even if I was facing the other way

He then heard the soft snoring of another being on the room, looking for the source; he found a small Siamese cat curled into a ball, resting at the end of the bed. Still can’t believe she is here, and here I thought this place couldn’t get any more strange

Sparklez slowly moved his body out of the bed, not wanting to wake up the sleeping cat. When he stood up, pain spiked in the side of his body. Fluttershy had done a great deal at bandaging him up, after she found him on the ground breathing hard after the creeper had left.

“How much I wish I had that healing ability of the game, whelp, just glad I’m still alive and kicking.” He said out loud as he proceeded to slowly walk towards the stairs to see if the care-taker was awake yet.

“Sparklez, please don’t leave us.” A soft voice said which made Sparklez turn around to face the bed again. The cat, Kerry, still lay there on the bed, but an expression of sorrow was clear on her face. “Please don’t leave us alone again; I don’t want to lose you.”

It was clear that Kerry was still asleep, but it seemed she was having a bad dream related to Sparklez. The man himself was now debating if he should do anything regarding his feline friend, going back to the bed, Sparklez sat down next to the cat, gently as to not disturb the cat’s sleep.

“It’s ok, you don’t need to worry about me, I’ll always be here for you guys.” He said in a low voice in an attempt to reassure the cat. He still wasn’t sure as to who she was referring to others, maybe the other pets that he had made on the game perhaps?

Kerry’s body shifted towards Sparklez’s, as if she knew that the man was there. “But you always come back hurt, and I fear that you may not come back one day, we all fear for that to happen.” She said as she rubbed against the man.

This took Sparklez back a bit, he never expected for someone to worry so much, least of all a cat from a game that he considered a small recreative companion. But now he had to take in account that this wasn’t a game, that everything was real as well as the people, he had to wonder if testificates even made it here.

Bringing a hand to pet the cat, Sparklez said in a calming voice. “Then I promise you that you won’t need to worry about me, ever again, would you like that?” He actually didn’t like to bring the pets around on his game, as he didn’t want to risk getting them killed like Larry the Moon Wolf.

Kerry responded with a small sigh, as she gave a small smile. “I would.” That was all she said before going into peaceful dreamland. Sparklez gave his own smile as he found it adorable to see the feline sleeping peacefully.

“That was sweet of you.”

Sparklez turned towards the source of the new voice, seeing Fluttershy standing by the end of the staircase with a tray with food rested on her back. She proceeded to walk towards the bed and set the tray of food on top of the end table, before facing Sparklez again.

“She cares deeply about you, and you comfort her when she worries about your safety, you really are a great friend to her.”Fluttershy said as she smiled at the man.

Sparklez the back of his head a bit embarrassed to the praised, after all he was just doing what any other would do for a worried friend. “Thanks, did you sleep well last night, I didn’t really want to take your bed.”

“I told you, you needed to rest the best you could after whatever attacked you last night.” She said with a slight frown on her face, making it clear that she cared more on the well being of others over hers.

Sparklez gave her a small smile at that, he still couldn’t believe how well she took the news that a creature of his game had attacked him, and almost got to her. Although he didn’t tell her about the game part, he doubt it that she could understand that he came from another world and that the monsters came from a game from his world, yeah that totally didn’t sound crazy to a being not related to the advancements of his world.

Trying to change the subject, Sparklez started talking about what was going to happen today. “So are we supposed to go to Twilight or are we waiting for her to call us?” He said as he moved to take the tray that Fluttershy brought, assuming that it was for him.

“I’m actually not sure; maybe we should go to her place, unless you feel too weak to go.” Fluttershy said as she looked to Sparklez’s bandages.

“Oh I’m fine, not too shabby, besides I think she better know of what transpired last night don’t you think?” Sparklez said as he took a spoonful of porridge. Oh man, this stuff is great, better than microwave porridge.

“I guess you’re right, I’ll be downstairs if you need me, I still got a few animals to feed.” Fluttershy said as she starting leaving the room, sharing one last glance at the human and the feline that rested on her bed.

Sparklez was still surprised at how much the mare took the talking cat into account. According to her, cats weren’t of the species that were capable of speech, but he was glad that she didn’t take it too seriously as he expected. Although the cat may now keep her distance from the mare from fear to being snuggled to death while being asked questions without end.

After finishing the last of his breakfast, Sparklez moved to wake the small fur ball that was still sleeping on the bed. “Hey sleepy head, time to get up.” Sparklez said as he rubbed the head of the cat tenderly.

“Five more minutes...” Was the response that Sparklez got in returned from the cat, shifting as it tried to get in a comfortable position.

Cats, they’re always the same. Sparklez said in his head as he looked at the feline with amusement. He really didn’t want to wake her up, but they needed to go visit Twilight early, and he didn’t want to break his promise to her.

He reached out and grabbed the cat under the arms, raising it up as she started squirming on the man’s hands. “Hey put me down, I don’t like being hold in the air you know.” Kerry complained as she looked at the man with a little frown.

“Heh, sorry but we need to get going, and you are coming with me missy.” Sparklez said as he put the cat down on the floor.

When those words had left his mouth, Kerry had such a smile and her tail was wagging exciting, which a bit weird considering she was a cat, not a dog. “Really? Oh gosh I always wanted to go with you your travels, are we going mining? Exploring? Monster hunting? Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh, I’m so excited!”

Really? I can’t tell. Sparklez chuckled lightly at the display, seeing her so excited brought a smile to his face. “Well we are going to visit a friend first, but after that we could do something together, how does that sound?” Sparklez asked as he walked towards the end of the stairs.

Kerry’s excitement dropped a bit when he said that. “We aren’t going to some adventure? awwwwww, no fair, why most my first travel with you be a boring visit?” She said as she catched up with her owner, a face of indignation pasted on her face.

“Hey now, you don’t know what it will be like, maybe we will get a cool quest of sorts there.” Of course, Sparklez was lying here, but he wanted to make the cat feel better, if only for a bit.

Kerry tilted her head as she thought about it, before smiling at the idea. “Yeah, maybe we need to hunt down a horde of zombies to collect their flesh for some reward!” She said as her mind went with lots of different ideas of what was to come when they arrived to this place.

Sparklez wasn’t sure where she came up with that idea, but he was glad that she wasn’t in such a bad mood now. He really wasn’t expecting any problems on the visit they were gonna have...Was he?

Back in the library, Twilight was rearranging the shelves of the bookcases that compose some of the walls for the library, as her assistant, Spike, was brushing the floor with a broom. As Twilight worked, she thought about what the letter from her ex-mentor last night.

Dear Twilight Sparkle

This turn of events that you tell me intrigued me most, from what you have told me this, Sparklez, is a human as you have disclose to us. Which is something that quite concerns me as it is a foreign species, one that belongs in another realm.

My presumptions are that this human is the result from the clash of chaotic magic that Discord and that second entity created. And if what you say is true, about this amulet that he posses, then he may also be related on the disappearance of the Elements.

Discord, my sister and I, will arrive tomorrow at noon to better examine this individual and the amulet, as it may hold key to really finding the Elements again. Our arrival will be via Teleportation, as we dare not drawn any attention on this matter if we can.

I hope to see you and your friends there, as its been awhile since I could see my little ponies on more civil manners.

Regards.
Princess Celestia

Twilight was a bit nervous at the prospect that Celestia would be coming here at noon, especially if it was in regards to the human that she still had very little knowledge about. Putting in place the last of the books, she turned towards the baby dragon who was currently brushing the dirt out the door.

“Spike, could you please go and gather the others? Princess Celestia will be here in an hour, and I’ll like for us to be ready for her arrival.” Twilight said.

“Alright, I’ll see you in a bit Twi” Spike said as he swiftly left the house, closing the door on his way.

Twilight was left alone as she started thinking about Sparklez arrival yesterday; Just what does it all mean? And that note doesn’t make a bit of sense to clearly analyse the meaning behind it, heck, even Discord riddles seemed less confusing!

She let out a sigh, trying to compose herself nearly losing herself. Let’s try to see this again. The note said something about the Elements being in different dimensions, maybe like the mirror back in the Crystal Kingdom.

She then heard a small scratching sound, coming from the ceiling, she looked up and listened intently, but after a minute or so of nothing, she went back to thinking about her situation. Where was I? Oh yeah, if what the letter says it’s true, then the elements must be hidden in those dimensions, and from the looks of it, it seems that there are six. Don’t know why, but this feels a bit cliché.

She went into the kitchen, located to one side of the library, as she decided to make herself a cup of tea as she waited. But that still doesn’t explain why we need Sparklez for all this, well apart from showing us how to get to the dimensions, maybe I’m missing something.

The hissing from the pot of water that she had set up to boil water symbolised her water for her tea ready, she took the pot off the heat source and pour it on a cup, where a small tea disc sat in, as the water melded with the herb bag, as it created the aromatic beverage.

Maybe Sparklez knows more about this than I think, after all the note said that the dimensions were from his...dimension. She decided to let herself relax, as she waited calmly for her friends to arrive.

Unbeknown to her, three set of eyes watched from outside on the top part of the tree, trying to find a way to get inside to tear the being with their claws.

“Oh wow, this place looks so nice, even better than the Guild that I could see from the tree!” Kerry said in excitement, as she eyed all the surrounding buildings that made up the town.

“It is quite a nice place isn’t it?” Sparklez said as he walked along the streets of the Ponyville, as he had found out was the name of the town, which made him laugh at how funny it sounded. Ponyville, maybe they have more pun name for other stuff.

“She really is curious, I’m glad that she is enjoying her time here.” Fluttershy said as she watched Kerry look around the place, even climbing the roofs to see farther away from where they were.

“Oh look, I can see a miniature version of Jerry’s tree, although why is it purple?” Kerry said as she pointed in the general direction of the large tree library of the town.

“Oh, that would be Twilight’s library, we are nearly there.” Fluttershy replied as she went a bit faster, eager to see her friend.

“Hey ‘Shy” Came a voice which drew the attention of the group down below. Looking up, they spotted the cyan pegasus mare, descending down towards them. “Spike already told you too go to Twilight’s place?”

“Actually we were heading there for a while now. What’s the matter, something happened?” Sparklez asked as he continue walking. Rainbow Dash following alongside, but keeping her distance from the human.

“Seems that the Princesses are coming over, and it seems that they need us over there for something. Probably to keep an eye on you, but I could totally handle you myself.” Rainbow said without making eye contact with Sparklez, she really didn’t trust this being, and even if he seemed nice and all, she couldn’t let her guard down on a possible threat, not when her friends were at risk.

“I really doubt that, horsey.” Kerry said as she jumped down and landed next to Sparklez.

Rainbow Dash stopped a bit at the new voice. “Who said that?” She asked as she looked for the pony that had spoken.

“Down here.” Kerry said again. Really, haven’t they ever seen a talking cat before?

Rainbow looked down, and looked in confusion at only seeing a cat next to the human. “No really, who said that? Unless cats can now talk, this is really not a fun joke human.” She suspected that he was responsible for the voice, she wasn’t how, but she just knew.

“Rainbow, Kerry can talk, sorry if it’s a problem.” Fluttershy said to her pegasus friend.

“Kerry? Who is that?” Rainbow asked, just as the cat jumped on top of her head, and lowered her head forward, meeting the eyes of the mare, giving her a small frown.

“That’s me, missy.” Kerry said, a smirk forming as she saw the shock look on the mare.

“Arrrgh, Demon cat! Demon cat!” Rainbow screamed as she shook her head, making the hellish feline fall off her head.

“Rainbow. That is no way to treat a friend of Sparklez, let alone a little critter like Kerry.” Fluttershy said as she scolded Rainbow’s behaviour, how dare she treat an animal like they were some kind of monster, even for the strange fact that it can talk.

“What?! Fluttershy, that cat can talk, talk! Do you know how weird it is?” Rainbow said as she wanted to take the heat off herself.

“If I may say, Kerry comes from my dimension as well, if that helps.” Sparklez said, trying to break the tension that was building.

“Aha! I knew it. You just summoned one of your evil minions to take over Equestria, I should had seen that coming!” Rainbow said as she pointed a hoof at Sparklez.

Well, I did say he was trying.

Oh-kayyyy. This is starting to get awkward. Sparklez thought to himself as he watch the two mares starting to argue with each other.

“Oh for the love of Notch, would you two just stop this idiocity and just forget about this? We have to get to this library after all.” Kerry said frustrated, after hearing this rant going on for far too long for her.

Both mares look at the cat, then back at each other as they thought about the logic behind the statement. “Fine, but I’m keeping my eye on you, you hear me?” Rainbow finally said as she made a motion with her hoof, pointing at her eyes then to Sparklez and then back at her eyes.

“That sounds fair I guess.” Sparklez said as he started walking again, now knowing where they needed to go to get to the library.

Kerry proceeded to walk behind the group, but now eyeing the cyan mare, not wanting to keep her eyes off her. Rainbow Dash doing the same thing, seeing as this ‘cat’ was more bold than the human.

Sparklez and Fluttershy stayed front as they glanced back at the two individuals, “I hope Rainbow won't hold a grudge for too with you guys, I don’t like seeing friends fighting each other.” Fluttershy said as she gave a small sigh.

“I’m sure that with time she will grow to like us, I mean, who can’t like this guy?” He said in a cheery way, electing a giggle from Fluttershy and an eye roll from Rainbow and Kerry, at his silly behaviour.

After a short while, the group managed to find the rest of the girls, plus Spike, back near the Golden Oaks. They started a few chit chats between one another, excepts for Rainbow and Kerry, Rainbow as she wasn’t in the mood when she was close to this beings, and Kerry to avoid more strange behaviour from the other mares.

“Say partner, why ya all bandaged up like that? Had a feisty fight with one of ‘Shy’s critters?” Applejack said as she looked at the body of Sparklez, noticing the number of bandages wrapping around him.

Fluttershy looked at Sparklez with a bit of worry, not sure if it was wise to tell them what really happened, even if she didn’t see any of it.

“Well I-” Sparklez was interrupted as the sound of glass shattering came from further down the road, right where twilight’s library was.

“Arrrgh, help!” Came the voice of the lavender alicorn, making everyone in the room start running towards the library.

Why are mobs attacking them? Can’t they see they aren’t humans like me? Sparklez thought as he kept running, not wanting to risk the chance of someone getting hurt. I don’t have time to think about this, Twilight is in trouble and that’s what matters.

Looking ahead, they could see the library a few yards away, lights going off inside as it indicated a fight was happening. Sparklez increased his pace as he went ahead of the group, readying his body as he smashed the door open into the building.

When he looked inside, his mind was filled with dumbfound and fear, as he saw something that made him say a single line. “Freaking Dramcryx!”

Author's Note

God Damn it! Can't those Stegosaurus dramcryx leave trees alone?! *sigh* Guess they like even Equestrian trees to spawn on.

Hope you guys like this chapter, I feel like I could have done better, but I just couldn't think how. I just know I'm gonna get complains about OOC characters :ajsleepy:. Let me know of any grammar and spelling that I may had miss, my editor is on holiday at the moment, so that sucks :applejackunsure:. Until next time. Peace!

Fight for the Tree Fort

Twilight was sitting on the living room of the library, examining the situation that she was now in, yet again. Here I thought I could have a normal week after that trip through the mirror, but no, something happens that involves all of us yet again!

Twilight took a sip of her tea, savouring the sweet beverage. And all because of an accident with my equipment and Discord. Still can’t believe that he had trap a member of his family inside himself to stop it from causing major havoc throughout Equestria, kind of ironic when you think about it.

As she kept thinking, she failed to notice the sound of claws scratching the surface of the glass on the upper level of the library. But according to him, it was from stopping her from actually hurting ponies. I guess it makes sense; he never truly hurt anypony when he was free, only made their lives miserable.

The creatures upstairs kept clawing at the crystal pane, making it slowly crack from the assault that it was put against. But still, if she managed to free herself out of Discord’s body, why hasn’t she tried to take over Equestria by now? She took most of Discord’s powers away, and even if she got sent to another realm, she could just teleport back here. Unless-. Her thoughts were interrupted as the sound of glass shattering resonated throughout the library.

Twilight looked towards the source of the sound, but looked away as shards of broken glass started falling on top of her. After the glass stopped falling, she looked to the direction from where the glass had come from, and what she saw next, shocked her.

In front of her stood what appeared to be three baby dragons, which had a fin appendage sprouting out of their backs. To her they looked like ancient hrptenica* dragons, who have been extinct for over 10,000 years!

Their scales were of a dark forest colour and seem to be quite rough, even for a normal dragon. They showed a pair of fangs which were about two inches long, probably to sink deep into the skin of their prey.

But what drew her attention the most were their eyes, they were ruby red and seemed to have a shine of their own. As she looked deeply into them, she could feel a chill run through her spine, they showed hunger for blood, and right now they were craving for her blood.

In an instant, one of them jumped towards her, readying its claws to cut through her flesh. But before it could reach her, she teleported away in a flash of magic, just in time as the claws of the reptile sank themselves into the table that she was using, the end of its claws jotting out the bottom of the table.

The other two then jumped towards her, shortening the distance between them and Twilight. “Arrrrgh, help!” Twilight screamed at the top of her lungs as she sent a bolt of magic to the reptiles that were trying to kill her.

The bolt hit one of the reptiles, sending it back a bit but not doing any damaged. But the other was nearly on her as it made one final jump to land a bite at her neck.

Twilight duck down at the last second, filling as the beast snap its jaw shut, biting down a few strands of her hair, before soaring over her and landing in the other side of the living room.

She wasted no time and made a dash for the door, but her path was cut short as one of the beast landed on front of her, cutting her route of escape.

Twilight quickly turned around, avoiding a swipe of the reptile that was on front of the door. She cast a teleportation spell when she turned around, seeing the beasts going towards her. She reappeared at the base of the stairs as she readied another spell to stop these monsters.

The reptiles turned to her, going back into one group as they slowly advanced towards her. Twilight sent a few bolts of magic at the beasts, but this time they didn’t do anything apart from annoying them.

M-my magic isn’t working, how can they resist it? Twilight thought to herself as she slowly backed away from the reptilian beings, as they continue nearing her.

That is until the sound of the front library door, slamming open brought the attention of everyone present on the room. Twilight looked at the entrance and spotted her friends and Sparklez, looking at what was happening inside.

“Freaking Dramcryx!” Sparklez exclaimed suddenly after seeing his annoying arch-nemesis of the game. What is it with this guys and trees?! He thought as he looked at the reptilian creatures which he had faced countless times on the game.

The Dramcryx were now looking at the new group of beings that had entered the structure. One of the members of the group snorted something to the others, with him turning back at Twilight, while the other two continue staring the new arrivals. Let’s call them Ed, Edd and Eddy for now, Eddy being the one facing Twilight.

Ed and Edd where growling at the newcomers, reading themselves to pounce at them. “More of your pets?” Rainbow asked, glaring a Sparklez as she readied herself for the fight.

“Oh would you cut it out? He isn’t responsible for this Jungle Stegosauruses.” Kerry replied as she lowered her body to pounce at one of the creatures.

Sparklez looked at the cat for a second surprised that she knew how he normally called them for fun. This is starting to creep me out a bit, how did she know? He push away the thought as he looked back at the Dramcryxses.

Ed and Edd decided they had waited long enough and charge at them, claws out and ready. Everyone jumped to the sides, avoiding the claws from cutting them, rainbow flying up out of the way before going back down and hitting Edd on the back.

“Aaagh” Rainbow shouted in pain, shaking her hooves from hitting the Dramcryx. Sweet Celestia, feels like it’s made of rocks! She came out of her thinking as she barely had time from avoiding another swipe from Ed.

Meanwhile, Eddy was clawing at a shield erected by Twilight, each slice cutting deep into the shield like it was made of clay. This can’t be! It’s like he is immune to magic. Twilight thought to herself as she put more energy into rebuilding the shield faster than Eddy was destroying it.

Sparklez looked at what was happening before him, trying to make a plan. Applejack was bucking the Dramcryxses on the side when she had the chance, but this only served in painful grunts from her and getting the attention from the reptiles. Spike was on top of Ed, hitting on the head with his fists.

Rainbow Dash continued to dive bomb them, but each hit was as weak as the last one, which was getting on the nerves of her. Pinkie was bouncing around, avoiding pounces and swipes from the beasts, even going as to jumping on their heads, which made the Dramcryxses angrier.

Sparklez saw that Twilight was keeping up her shield, maintaining at bay Eddy, not wanting to risk the chance that Eddy may get her if she dropped the shield to cast another spell. Rarity seemed to try and aid as well on the fight, using her magic as much as she could, and Fluttershy. Wait, where is she?! Sparklez asked to himself, worried for the safety of the yellow mare, seeing as she was the most fragile.

He then felt a small trembling sensation behind him; looking back he saw the form of the trembling mare, hiding behind her mane and Sparklez.

“Sparklez, would you get your sword out already? I don’t think we are doing much here!” Kerry said from the top of Edd, scratching the rough scales, tiny wisps of mist coming out of the point where she hit.

Sparklez looked to the Dramcryxses and then at his hand then back at the Dramcryxses again. “R-right, my iron sword, umm...” There was just one problem. How the hell do I get it out?! He looked around himself, trying to see anything that may indicate that he had said weapon.

“Sparklez, I’m not kidding here. You have to get in the fight now, or we may no-” She was cut short as she felt a sudden change on her position, Edd standing on two legs and proceeding to fall on his back, making Kerry release her hold from his back.

“O-ow” Kerry said as she stood up slowly, dazed from being squashed between the Jungle Stegosaurus and the floor. Before she could regain her bearings, a tail hit her and sent her flying across the room, hitting the wall as small wisps came out of her body for a brief moment, followed by a trail of blood.

“Kerry!” Fluttershy screamed, her fears replaced by worry when she saw the cat getting hit hard by Ed, she went flying as quickly as possible to aid the Kerry. Ed noticed this and parted away from the annoying group of beings, seeing the opportunity to take the one distracted.

But Sparklez, he felt something when he saw Kerry get hit. Normally he would just act worry for the sake of the videos, trying to make his viewers feel connected to him and the pets in a sort of community, like Jerry had done in the past.

But seeing her get hurt now, he felt like someone had hit a dear friend of his, no, a sister, and now they were going to try that again with one of his ‘friends’! No fucking way! At that moment he instincts took over, leading him as what to do in order to protect the others.

He reached back to his belt, until the square on his hotbar was highlighted, the one holding the iron sword. He then felt a pouch form on his belt, just like the one that had the note. He reached inside and felt a cool liquid substance, like water, yet it didn’t wet his hand.

He then concentrated, as he made the substance start solidifying into the grip of a sword. Taking hold of it, he started to pull it out, the substance making the rest of the sword as it went out. Once he had the blade on his hands, he looked at Ed, as it was going directly towards Fluttershy.

In an instant, he sprinted towards them, dust from the floor being lifted up from how fast he was moving. He brought the sword down upon the Dramcryx, cutting its chase for Fluttershy as he made a large gash on the rough skin of the beast.

Ed started letting out wisps out of his body, feeling the pain that he now felt on his side. Looking back towards his attacker, he only had time to see the blade of iron hitting him on the head, making him have a ear splitting headache.

Edd, now taking notice of his ally, turn away from the ponies as he went to aid him.

“Did, did he jus’ hurt one of those things with a simple sword?” Applejack asked as she had a hard time believing that they had being going at the thing for some time without getting anywhere, and Sparklez had just injured the monster with a simple weapon.

“Well I’m glad he can aid us at the moment, my mane was starting to get ruffled up from all that magic casting I was doing.” Rarity said as she combed her mane, which looked the same as before, except for a few strands sticking out.

“I guess so” Rainbow said, although she wasn’t serious, she knew Sparklez was behind all of this. They have been fighting these things for a while now, and they couldn’t even make a scratch, they didn’t even seemed to feel their hits! And now Sparklez had managed to hurt them like that, like it was nothing. She guessed that this was a setup to try and win their good side on him, summoning these monsters and then killing them. Well, it wasn’t gonna work on her, she would make them all see that Sparklez was like this monsters.

Meanwhile, Sparklez kept going at Ed, determined to end this creature before it could harm anyone else. He then noticed Edd coming from the side, it’s mouth wide open to bite him and maul him.

Sparklez turned to the side, letting the attack go right past him, before reaching out and pulling back by its tail, before bringing down the sword and impale it on the back. Edd let out a roar as it felt the blade sank on his body; he then kicked out with his hind legs, making Sparklez release him, pulling the sword out in the process.

Ed then proceeded to lounge at Sparklez from the side, but he was met with a punch from the side of his head, the same mist coming out of his body as he was hit.

“Wow, that guy sure does hit hard, that seemed to hurt the thing.” Spike said as he watched the display with the others, looking to the side he saw Fluttershy tending to the cat that had been hit earlier. “How is she Fluttershy?”

“She’s been hurt badly; I will need my animal med kit.” Fluttershy said as she looked at the door of the library, a face of uncertainty on her. “I just don't know if I can get fast enough to my cottage to get it, and I can’t take her with me like she is.”

Spike thought about this for a moment before an idea came to him. “What if Rainbow goes and gets it?”

Rainbow turn to the duo when she heard her name, having heard everything they were saying. “What? No way, I’m not going to leave you guys here just for ‘her’” She said the last part with a harsh tone.

Fluttershy gave rainbow a glare, not believing she was still with the accusations. “Rainbow Dash, Kerry needs medical attention right now, and you are the only one that may give her the chance to live.”

Rainbow was about say something when Fluttershy interrupted. “And before you say anything, think what if you are wrong about her and Sparklez? Do you want to be responsible for the death of somepony?”

Rainbow was about to say yes, but she then looked to the prone form of Kerry, defenseless, hurt, and...scared. She started to feel pity for the feline, seeing her like she was. Letting out a heavy sigh she responded “Alright, but if I’m right about them, you know who warned you first.” With that, Rainbow flew out the front door, heading towards Fluttershy’s cottage.

Back with the fight, Sparklez was dodging left to right avoiding the attacks that was thrown his way, he was swiping across the beasts as he continue dodging, countering every attack. Ed and Edd now sport a lot of gashes as blood slowly poured out of them.

Sparklez was by now tired, having being slashing nonstop. Ed and Edd in a desperate attempt to kill the being, they rushed him from both sides, knowing that at least one of them could get him. Only that Sparklez faced one of them, impaling him from underneath, then used his body as a hammer as he brought him down on top of the other, in one quick move Sparklez took out the sword and then impale it again, making it go through both Ed and Edd’s heads.

With that, the dark mist started enveloping the figures of Ed and Edd, dissolving them into nothing, leaving behind five green shards of crystals. “Yeah boy, that’s how it’s done.” Sparklez exclaimed as he raised his sword into a victory pose.

All of those present made a small cheer at that. Well, that was until they were reminded of somepony in the room. “Don’t want to be the rain in your parade, but a little help?” Twilight said, tired as she had been casting the shield spell constantly as to avoid Eddy from reaching her.

Sparklez blinked at the mentioned of the last Dramcryx, “Oh yeah, I think I forgot about it.” He said smiling sheepishly .

“Ya think?” Applejack said with a bemused look towards Sparklez.

Deciding not to waste more time, Sparklez readied his sword again as he proceeded to attack the last Dramcryx.

But Eddy managed to hear Sparklez coming towards him, and in the last second moved to the side, the sword sinking into the shield, nearly touching Twilight’s face. The mare in question looked at the blade, seeing how close it was from reaching her sent shivers down her spine. “That...was too close” She said as she proceeded to vanish the shield in order for Sparklez to remove his sword.

“Sorry” Sparklez responded to her as he looked to Eddy, who was now circling around the man. Eddy seeing as his comrades weren’t there anymore and that the blade of the man was coated with blood, made him see that he was responsible for their deaths, and that he needed to plan what to do.

Sparklez was in a world of his own, trying to figure out what to do in this situation. I’m really tired, this thing is as fresh as a daisy and it seems it actually thinks. Why doesn’t the last part surprise me? Oh yeah, THIS ISN’T A GAME!

Eddy seeing as he was distracted on his thoughts decided to charge forward, swiping his tail under him making him lose his footing, raising his claws, Eddy proceeded to stab Sparklez as he laid on the ground.

Sparklez rolled out of the way as the claws of Eddy sank into the wood. He stood up quickly, just in time to parry a claw swipe, and then another, and another. Eddy kept clawing away, making Sparklez walk backwards as he lost ground.

Sparklez noticing that he would be overwhelmed soon from lack of space had to find some way to shift the scales into his favour. Looking around, he spotted a door which was located to one side. Maybe if I trapped it I could have some time to recover. He thought to himself as he decided on the plan.

Moving to one side to avoid the next claw, Sparklez then brought a fist to the face of Eddy, with enough force to make him go back a few feet. Sparklez then proceeded to slash out at eddy, making him go back as to avoid getting hit, each time going closer to the door.

When Eddy found his tail touching against the wall, he turned around to see that he had been lead to a door, as to why he wasn’t sure. Sparklez then using the moment of distraction decided to impale Eddy from underneath, raising him in the air.

Eddy body started to release the wisps like his comrades, as he felt the blade sink deep into him. He then saw as the being opened the door that he had been back to. Looking behind him he saw a flight of stairs going down a dark room which you couldn’t see the bottom of.

Sparklez wasn’t expecting a basement, especially a dark one where more mobs could spawn. But he decided to stick to his plan and went to throw the Dramcryx with as much force as possible, only, eddy wasn’t going down alone.

Eddy had wrapped his tail around the arm of Sparklez, making sure not to let go even if he let go of the sword. With the force of the throw, both of them tilted forward, not able to shift their weights to avoid falling down, as both of them went down the stairs.

The girls gasped at this, going quickly to the door to go down and help the guy, but stopped when they heard the sound of flesh being sliced, over and over again. No sound came afterwards, no even a squeak as the girls stared down into the darkness.

Then they heard footsteps going up the stairs, slowly a figure started to appear as it came to the light. “Sup guys?” Sparklez said as he came into the open.

“Sparklez!” Everyone exclaim with joy, seeing that their friend was alright.

“My, for a second there I thought that ruffian had his way with you, you even managed to keep your clothes in prime condition after the ordeal.” Rarity said as she inspected the set of clothes on Sparklez, making sure she was seeing right.

“What? That can’t be, I had this thing torn by zombies and a creeper last...night?” Sparklez drifted off as he saw his clothes again, the small holes and tears that it had suffered the other day were now gone, like it had never happen.

“Wait a darn minute, zombies? Like in flesh eatin’ ponies that were once dead?” Applejack said after hearing what Sparklez had said.

“And creepers? Do you have like some admirers who follow you around and want pieces of you because they super duper adore because you are some celebrity, huh, huh, huh?” Pinkie said in one lung full of air, earning stares from everyone in the room. “What?”

Sparklez just looked at her with a bit surprise, sounding like something that would happen to him if he ever found that type of fan on his normal day life. “Umm, those were actually monsters like the ones we just fought, but weaker. And the creeper is not a craze fan; it’s a monster that explodes when it comes close to you.” He said as he wanted to make clear what happen last night, seeing as they would find out sooner or later, especially after what just happened.

Twilight was about to say something, but stopped when she saw movement coming from the door to the basement. “Sparklez, watch out!” Twilight yelled as she jump to the man, making the form of Eddy to miss.

Sparklez fell on the floor and Twilight landed on top of him, he opened his eyes in time to see Eddy doing one last pounce to the two of them. In one quick move, Sparklez raised the sword in the air in a way that Eddy ended up impaling himself.

Eddy thrashed quickly on the blade, before his movement started to slow down to a crawl. Giving one last growl, he went limp as the wisps came around him and eat his body away, leaving only a single shard as it fell to the floor next to Twilight and Sparklez.

Twilight raised her head, looking at the man in front of her as she saw that he was alright. Sparklez himself looked at her as he gave her a smile. “Thanks for the warning there.” He said as he gave her a thumbs up.

Twilight gave a small chuckle at this, finding his way to take situations like this amusing. “Well it was nice to at least help, after all that you did.” She said as she gave him a smile.

Sparklez was about to say something a blinding light suddenly appeared a little ways from where he and Twilight were. He had to shield his eyes at how intense it was, but it then vanished as quick as it appeared, followed by a sweet motherly voice.

“Hello everypony, it is nice to see you...all?” Celestia drifted off as she watched the scene right in front of her. The same could be told for her sister, never seeing something like this, while Discord, was holding back a fit of laughter.

At that moment, Rainbow Dash came back through the door of the library, carrying with her a small med kit. “Here is what you needed for Ke-” She stopped there in mid air, staring in shock at what was in front of her. “Twilight?! Are you making out with Sparklez?!”

Twilight and Sparklez then took a look at the position they were in. Twilight was right on top of Sparklez with her hind legs spread out a bit, her front hooves resting on his shoulders as their heads were mere inches from each other.

They both immediately had a deep blush, now seeing what this looked like. “It’s not what it looks like!” They both yelled as they tried to scram away from each other in hopes of making the situation less awkward.

Rarity leaned to the side as she whispered into Applejack’s ear. “Seems that Flash Sentry has some competition now.” She said with a small teasing smile, finding this situation amusing.

Applejack simple replied with a “Yeup”, having a similar smile like Rarity.

Author's Note

Now before any of you start screaming, "Shipping! Shipping! The new ship TwiKlez!" Let me tell you, there is no romance tag on this story, so none of the ponies fall for Sparklez, or for any Youtubers that may come later. This was purely for fun.

On that subject, seeing as people can't wait for me to introduce the new three Youtubers to help Sparklez, I will give you an offer. You can either choose to wait like any other, making me try and develop all of the characters. I can decide to make a time skip at some point where it is near the time I will introduce the new guys. Or you can have them just being thrown into the story like that, making me have to plan the story from scratch.

Now onto the characters. If you feel like I made RD too OOC, I'm doing it this way as in the sense that she is actually protecting her friends from danger, and seeing as the Elements disappeared and then Sparklez appeared, made her very suspicious.

In the case of Sparklez, if you thought that his change of personality when fighting was nothing like when he does his videos, have in mind that they are made for entertainment, they're not real. In here, things are very real and as he is a very social guy, he can make bonds with others easier. RD is just a rough patch for him.

And now, to narrate the events of the story.

FREAKING DRAMCRYX! They can't leave trees alone can they? Kerry is hurt? NOOOOOOOOOOO! Sparklez has learned to summon his items from his hotbar, now to learn how to open his inventory and craft. And just what will happen now with Celestia there? Who knows, until the next chapter!

Tell me if you spot any grammar or spelling mistakes. My Editor is still on holiday and I really suck at English.

hrptenica*=The latin word for spine.

Captain's Vlog: Interview

After waiting for everyone to settle down, and wanting to clear up the confusion from earlier regarding Sparklez and Twilight. Everyone settled down around Sparklez, Fluttershy seated next to him, with the unconscious Kerry resting on her back, making sure that the feline would be comfortable.

The whole group remained quite, not sure how to start the conversation after what happened earlier. Sparklez not being the one who likes awkward silence, decided to start the conversation. “So, I’m guessing you must be Celestia from what Twilight has told me?” Sparklez said, as he did a small bow, guessing that she must be royalty.

Celestia smiled at the gesture as she responded. “It is nice to see you too. And please, no need for formalities here. As you know, my name is Princess Celestia, co-ruler of Equestria.” Celestia then waved a hoof to the other alicorn next to her. “And this is my sister Luna, co-ruler of Equestria as well.”

Princess Luna did a small bow out of respect. “It is our pleasure to meet such creature like thyself, even from Twilight Sparkle’s descriptions we could not have imagined what a human would really be like.”

Celestia then pointed with her hoof to the other guest who accompanied them. “And this is Discord, reformed Spirit of Chaos.”

“Oh come on Celly. Don’t I get a better title than that? You did promise to make me an ambassador.” Discord said as he crossed his eagle and lion arm.

“May, make you an ambassador, ponies may not take kindly to the idea of you representing Equestria across other nations yet.” Celestia said with a small frown, although it didn’t break her gentle features on her face.

“Pffft, their loss.” Was all Discord said before turning back his attention at the ‘Human’. “But back to matters at hoof, shouldn’t we ask a few questions to our ‘guest’?”

Turning back their attention back to Sparklez, Luna was the one to talk first. “Discord is in the right, we came here to discuss this phenomenon of which this human came to be.”

Sparklez was having a hard time following what she said about halfway through, “You mean, how I got here?” Sparklez asked, trying to make sense of what this second ruler was trying to say.

“Precisely, does thou not understand what we say?” Luna said as she looked at Sparklez, a small frown present as it show her annoyance that even his species were accustomed to the modern tongue.

“Not much, sorry.” Trying to avoid any more unpleasant situations, Sparklez decided to answer her question as best he could. “Well, as to how I ended up here, I don’t have the faintest of clues.” Sparklez said as he gave an unsure expression to everyone, or everypony as they like to say, whatever.

Celestia was the next to speak, “You mean you can’t remember what happened before you got here?” She said as she gave a curious look.

“Not really” Sparklez said. “All I know is that I was doing a Live-Stream on my computer, with my game on, and none of you are understanding what I’m saying, are you?” Sparklez said as he watched the confused expressions of everyone in the room, except for Twilight, who seemed to be thinking about what Sparklez was saying.

“In all the centuries that I have been alive, I’ve never heard of such weird named objects. I think I would like to visit this place of yours.” Discord said, as he had a devilish smirk on his face. Celestia shot him a quick glare as to end anything that he may be planning. “A-as long as I have company of course.” Discord said as Celestia gave him an inquisitive look.

Sparklez gave a heavy sigh, trying to think of how to explain the scenario to people who were not familiar to his kind of technology. “Ok, try to think of the ‘Live-Stream’ as a message, like letters and stuff.” Seeing the small nods of understanding, Sparklez continued. “Well this message is continuous, like it being written and sent at the same time, I know it sounds weird, but I really don’t know how to say it better.”

“Oh, this sounds just like the time Dashie had the whole pegasus residence of the town for the water gathering event. When she showed that film to everypony.” Pinkie said as she jumped on her seat, excited at what was to come next on the story from Sparklez.

Rainbow Dash caught on to what Pinkie had said and tried to question something about it. “Wait, you werent there when we did that, how did you know about it Pinkie?”

“Oh silly, I was disguised, how else do you think I could have got in?” Pinkie said as she pulled down a zipper from her head, revealing a white pegasus version of the mare with a yellow mane. “I got tons of them for my theme parties.” Pinkie said as she pulled down another zipper, revealing her normal look.

Rainbow was about to question how did she manage to make two full body costumes to fit her, but decided to not do it, knowing better than to question Pinkie, as it would just drive you insane. Although, Sparklez didn’t know that.

“What?! How? I mean. How did you? What?!” Sparklez was trying to wrap his head around what he just seen. Even the man had his limits when coming to taking weird things like that, and he had seen a lot of weird things in just one day, from cat looking ponies, to fighting monsters from a game. But now this?! “Can’t. Compute.”
“Is better if ya don’t question it partner. That is just Pinkie for ya.” Applejack said with a smug smile, always finding it funny to see new ponies react to Pinkie’s antics.

“O-ok then.” Sparklez said, as he tried to get back into the explanation. Don’t think about it, don’t think about it. Think it’s just your imagination playing tricks, yeah...Who am I kidding? Ending his mental debate, Sparklez continued with the explanation. “Ok, what Pinkie said helps me with this. The ‘Stream’ means is being sent to other people connected to the internet, like a giant web of information.”

“Wait, you mean, ‘internet’?” Twilight said, finaling remembering some stuff about the dimension that she had been sent to retrieve her Element.

“...Yes, how did you know?” Sparklez asked, not really expecting any of them to know about what he was talking about.

“Not long ago, I was transported to this other dimension where humans lived. And in my time there I learned a few things about their culture and costumes.” Twilight said as recalled more of the events when she was at Canterlot High.

“Wait, you mean there is a portal that can take me home?” Sparklez said with some hope on his voice, but it was short lived as Celestia shook her head.

“I am sorry, but the portal only opens once every thirty moons, meaning that it won’t open again in about two years, I’m sorry.” Celestia said with a hint of guilt, not liking to make the human’s hopes get destroyed.

“Oh I... It’s ok, knew it was too good to be true.” Sparklez said as he tried to get himself back together. “So back to what we were talking about. The information is sent to people who are connected to my signal, or my end if you want to say.”

“So you send this, movie message, to others who know the same magical frequency that you use, and receive this message?” Celestia said, trying to grasp the hard to imagine scenario that was being explained.

“More or less. Humans don’t really have magic, I guess Twilight didn’t mention that part.” Sparklez said as he saw Twilight give a small sheepish smile. “We instead use technology to do all of this, this is where another element to the reason I got here comes into play.”

“Are we playing chess? Oh no, I forgot to bring my thinking hat.” Pinkie said as all of her friends brought a hoof to their face at the incredulity of Pinkie.

“Umm, no...Anyways, we use computers for this type of ‘Live-Stream’. Computers are a very advance machines that are capable to do advance calculations and commands in the blink of an eye, allowing it to transform very complicated data to-” Stopped when he heard the sound of snoring coming from two ponies on the room.

Rainbow Dash was laying on the ground, having fallen asleep at the long and boring explanation. And Pinkie Pie lay next to her, finding it as boring, it needed more pizzaz as Pinkie would say.

“Should we, wake them up?” Sparklez asked as he looked from the sleeping forms of Pinkie and Rainbow to everyone else.

“It’s fine, you can expect Rainbow to doze-off during a Educational explanation.” She said as she edged Sparklez to go on with his explanation of the event.

“Ok then.” I’m saying that way too often today. “The idea is, that using the computer, we can send the information quickly to others, and this is done on the moment, where as I would normally save the information and then send it through the internet for others to watch it.”

At that moment Luna interrupted the explanation. “Sorry if we cut this short, but it seems as thou art trying to withhold the true reason thou got here.” She said as she eyed the human once again, feeling a sense of secrecy around him.

“I was actually getting to that, but it gets even more weird and complicated.” Sparklez said as he got ready to tell them about the game.

“Please, I have heard pretty weird things in my life, I’m sure whatever you said won’t affect me.” Discord said as he had a smug look.

“A while ago you said that ‘Live-Stream’ and ‘Computers’ were the weirdest names you have heard in your life.” Sparklez said, finding it funny how he was going against his word.

“Not the same thing, just go and tell us already.” He said with a frown as he waited for Sparklez to talk.

“Very well. The video message was of a recording of me playing a game on the spot.” Upon the word “game”, Pinkie sprung back awake, a smile plastered on her face as it covered half of her head.

“This game is really complicated to explain, but it was basically about surviving and building in a land vast with plains, deserts, jungles, the lot. With resources given to build a lot of equipment. I was playing this to show a secret of sorts, like a fun secret, for people to use.”

“When I did this I created, this.” He reached inside his shirt and pulled out the amulet, showing it to everyone present. The royal sisters and Discord were taken aback a bit, not expecting to see such jewellery to represent the symbol of the Elements of Harmony. “The secret was that this would allow me to transport to another dimension, where a boss fight would occur. But instead, my world goes black, and next thing I know I wake up in front of the girls here, before fainting.”

Celestia stood there, taking in what Sparklez had said before speaking. “Your tale is quiet interesting, but it seems like a simple chaotic magic teleport was what brought you here. Is that what you meant by ‘Weird and complicated’?” Celestia asked, feeling that there was more to it that she thought.

“I was expecting for you understand as to how I got here, but what I find weird and complicated is totally different.” He took a deep breath, knowing what was to come. “Girls, you remember the monsters that we fought earlier?” Sparklez said, referring to the six ponies that had been present on the library early.

“Monsters?” Luna asked as she wasn’t aware of any monsters on the letter that her sister had received from Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight, seeing the curious looks from the Royal sisters and Discord, having forgotten to mentioned the fight from early. “Yeah, we remember, there were three draconic creatures that attacked me. It seemed that they were immuned to my magic as anything that I tried wasn’t working. If it weren’t for Sparklez, I may not have made it out alive.” She said with a small smile towards the man.

“And that’s when Celestia and Luna arrived, with you on top of Sparklez after you saved him from one of the monsters. Oh you two looked so cute together.” Pinkie said as she gave a toothy smile.

Sparklez and Twilight both blushed at the memory, both hiding their faces from the others. “Yeah, well you may not believe me but, those monsters were from the game.”

Everyone just stared at him, trying to whether believe him or say that he was crazy. “Well, I stand corrected.” Discord said as he proceeded to slap his face, coming out of his little moment.

“Another thing from the game that seems to have come with me, is the display HUD, a sort of way to indicate how much health I got, hunger, stuff like that. And I’m able to see it with this glasses.” Sparklez said as he took off his shades, the HUD disappearing from his view, making his vision return to normal.

Twilight, being the only one that liked to experiment, took hold of the shades, bring it them to her. “You mean you can see your body's vital signals with this?”

“In the game, yes. But here I can only see my hot-bar, experience levels, my arcana bar and a crosshair. I’ll explain it to you later.” He said before she could even asked about it.

Twilight eyed the shades, not really believing that this accessories would do such thing. She couldn’t even feel them being enchanted of any sort. Curiosity was taking the best of her, wanting to see what Sparklez was talking about. Nothing Ventured, nothing gain. Oh well

With that final thought, she put the shades on, expecting to see her vision obscured by anything that sounded to what Sparklez described. What happened next, wasn’t anything that she was expecting.

Her whole body was quickly enveloped by a white mist, encasing her body quickly, not giving her time to react, soon the mist grew bigger as if the pony in side had grown. As quickly as it had begun, the mist dissipated, revealing a big surprised to everyone.

“Twilight?!”

Twilight looked at everyone, her view perspective seemed to have change as it seemed that she was taller than before. Looking down to her body, she saw not the normal hooves that she was used to, but rather a pair of hands that rested on top of a pair of blue jeans.

Looking up her body, she saw that she had a blue top with her cutie mark on her chest area. Twilight raised her ‘hands’ feeling the sensation of extra limbs on her hooves. “N-not again.” She muttered as she went into full shut down, not taking well the fact that she was human yet again.

“Twilight?” Applejack waved a hoof in front of her humanized friend, before giving up knowing it would be no use. “She blew a fuse. may take awhile ‘fore she comes to.”

Sparklez nodded, and went to reach for his shades. As soon as they came off, Twilight’s body was enveloped in the same white mist, enveloping her before going away, revealing the usual alicorn that they knew.

Sparklez cleared his throat, trying to defuse the awkward moment that had occurred as he tried to go back to the subject that they were originally talking. “I know it sounds really absurd, but even this, ability, of mine is from the game, although I don’t know how to use it yet.” Sparklez said as he proceeded to put his hand into his front pocket, slowly taking out the frying pan which he used yesterday.

“Is that, my frying pan?” Fluttershy said as she looked at the cooking utensil which Sparklez had somehow produced from his pockets.

“Yeah, sorry I forgot to give it back. Had to use it to smash some zombie heads together.” Sparklez chuckled at the small joke. Never gets old.

“Whoa, hold down yer horses, did you say zombies? At ‘Shy’s place?” Applejack said, remembering what Sparklez had said earlier about the zombies and, something else. But he hadn't mentioned anything about being at Fluttershy’s

“Yes, and creepers, basically giant exploding penises.” Everyone cringed at the explanation, not liking the sound of that. “Not in that way guys.” And I thought people on earth were dirty minded.

“Very well, do you know of any other ability that you may posses from this, ‘game.” Celestia said, now really interested on what this human was capable of, even if he wasn’t originally like it.

“Let’s see, so far I know how to go through my hot-bar, a sort of quick belt, and how to take those items out.” He demonstrated as he took the first aid kit that Fluttershy had in front of her. The item quickly was enveloped by a silvery mist before it was sent to a pouch next to where the sword was, before it vanished from sight along with the pouch.

“That’s amazing, could you imagine this type of magic on Equestria? Transportation of messages would be revolutionized.” Twilight said as she saw the many possibilities that this presented, having recovered from her little moment a while back.

“It seems so. Sparklez, is there anything else that you can do?” Celestia said as she watched her ex-pupil marvel at this discovery.

“Well, I know that I have a larger inventory where I would have more stuff than my belt, but I still don’t know how to access it.” There was also the fact about how to use other objects like the crafting hud, smelting and even brewing and enchanting. Plus any other interactive blocks from the mods.

“Well duh silly, it’s a backpack, or maybe is your hair, like mine, I have tons of stuff stuffed in my mane.” To emphasize this, she took out a tuba and blew a cheery melody.

Don’t think about it, don’t think about it. Sparklez fought the will to make heads or tails out of the law breaking feats that this Pink mare was capable of doing. “Hmm, a backpack?” He didn’t feel anything on his back, no strap that would indicate some object or body resting on his back.

I don’t feel the weight of a belt but I still somehow have it. Might as well try. Reaching back to where he would normally have a backpack strapped to his back. At first he didn’t feel anything, until he felt the texture of leather form on his hand.

Taking hold of it, he proceeded to slid it off his back. When it came into his view, he saw that it was a rough looking backpack, only having a strap to cover the hole where he could put and take out items.

Sparklez looked at the bag in front of him, not sure if he should open it. “Well, are you gonna open it or what?” Came the voice of Rainbow Dash as she hovered behind.

“Rainbow, darling, let the man have a bit of space, he only just discovered he had this on his back, don’t you think he should take his time.?” Rarity said as she tried to make her friend leave Sparklez alone, having seen how she had treated him

Rainbow didn’t even hear the mare, more attent to finding out what was inside the bag. It may have proof as to what Sparklez is really planning and how he wants to take over Equestria. Deciding not to wait any longer, she went ahead and grabbed the lid for the backpack, flinging it back to reveal...nothing? “Hey what’s the deal? Who carries a bag with...nothing?”

Rainbow watched as Sparklez seemed to be distracted by something, his eyes going around as if following something that was moving really fast. “Hey, Sparklez, stop ignoring me. Sparklez!”

Sparklez wasn’t paying attention, as he now was looking at a large image of the inventory screen, only it missed the crafting hud and the armour and player design. Depending on where he looked, a square of the inventory would highlight as it normally would.

But what drew his attention was five objects, three of which he recognized and two which seemed like a book and a note like before. Deciding to take the objects Sparklez reached his hands forward into the backpack, selecting the object that he was going to move, he then moved his hand towards one of the empty pouches on his belt.

When he did this, a small silvery wisp came out of the backpack, swirling around in the air before ending its journey. Rainbow Dash seeing this questioned as to what happened. “What the hay did you do? Was that some kind of spell to call more of your friends?”

“Alright, that’s it! Rainbow, you have got to stop accusin’ Sparklez of all the monsters that appear. I just don’ know why you distrust Sparklez so much.” Applejack said as she pushed the prismatic mare away from the man.

“So what was in the bag Sparklez?” Twilight asked as she waited for his answer.

“Heh, yeah, funny enough. Umm...” Sparklez wasn’t sure how to say what were the items, he knew what they were from memory after using them, but from the constant accusations from Rainbow Dash, he wasn’t sure.

“Ohhhh, my head.” Came the soft voice of Kerry, as she started to regain consciousness. This in turn surprised the Royal sisters and Discord a bit. “Ow, what hit me?” Kerry asked as she looked around the room. Her eyes fell on Sparklez as she saw the object that he was holding. “Sparklez? Why do you have the Mysterious clock for The Ancient Entity?”

Everyone looked at the cat, not sure what she meant. “Sorry, but, umm...what are you saying about that, ‘clock’?” Fluttershy asked, still worry about the safety of the feline.

“That’s the clock to summon the Ancient Entity. A monster like the other creatures.” Kerry looked at the faces of all the ponies go to a shock and surprise look, and one very pissed off blue mare. “Umm, did I say something bad?”

Sparklez just shrunk himself, now seeing as he could be seen as the one responsible for all the attacks to the ponies, specially with a very angry looking Rainbow Dash, trying to charge at him. “Oh crap”

Rainbow Dash had had it, hitting Applejack, she got away from the cowpony as she took flight. Using all her strength she dived bomb into the man, knocking him back against the wall. In the process Sparklez let go of the Mysterious Clock, making it go out an open window.

Rainbow held Sparklez against the wall, now determined to reveal just what this human really wanted. “I’ve had it with you! The Elements disappeared and you show up, monsters start appearing and you are the only one that can beat them! You may fool my friends, but if you think you are gonna trick me, then you are hardly mis-”

She stopped when a loud roar filled the whole library, the sound coming from outside. Soon after the sound of panicking ponies filled the air.

“What the hay?” Rainbow said as she let go of Sparklez, going outside through the window to inspect what the whole commotion was about. Seeing her friend leave, Twilight and the others went quickly after her, Fluttershy placing Kerry on a cushion before leaving.

Sparklez turned to look at the remaining individuals. Seeing Celestia with a face of concern as she feared for the safety of her subjects. Luna was looking with a deep frown at Sparklez, starting to doubt the man and whether he could be trusted. While Discord looked a bit confused, not sure what was happening.

“Sparklez!” Came the voice of Twilight, as she screamed in terror to whatever was outside. Sparklez looked at the royal sisters, Celestia looking back at him in return, “go.” was the only thing that she said as she soon teleported out of the room with everyone else. Most likely to confront whatever was outside.

Sparklez, with a determined look, took hold of the backpack, strapping it back to its original place before it dissipated like his belt usually does. Taking out his iron sword, he inspected it, noticing that the hot-bar didn’t show any durability bar, but he could see small cracks on the blade, meaning that it was really damaged, maybe not a lot, but he guessed it could be about halfway if it was in the game. Seems I will need to learn how to mine soon. Sparklez thought to himself as he dashed towards the door, ready for whatever was outside. Or at least he thought.

As soon as he crossed the door frame of the library, he came face to a ginormous being, it was leaned to the front as it had a series of fins that erected out of it back. He appeared to have a single eye, which looked to anything that moved, determined to kill. It stood on four stump legs, its rear legs being very short as it supported most of its weight, while its front ones were long, a bit thinner than its rear legs, its antennas scanned the area around, detecting any attacker that may come its way.

When Sparklez came out, the antennas from the being turned towards the man, its eye soon followed and it gave a glare, recognizing the man that had slain him the last time he was brought out of its realm. Giving a loud roar the Ancient Entity went to fling an arm, determined to send the man flying through the air to die from the fall.

Sparklez just stared at the monster, not registering the incoming attack, as he muttered a single word. “Crap.”

Author's Note

OMG! First boss battle and Sparklez isn't even ready. This can only end bad or horribly bad. What was with Twilight and the shades? (Just to let you know in advance, she didn't look like in Equestria Girls. But rather like ss2sonic's style. I like his art :twilightsmile:) Will Rainbow stop being a bitch? Let's hope. And when is Pinkie throwing Sparklez a party?! We may find out, next time.

Sorry for leaving it in another cliffhanger, but I like to see you scream from rage at me leaving it there :pinkiecrazy:. Thanks to Roarbox, my new second editor, for smoothing this chapter out. Until next time guys. Peace!

Boss: Ancient Entity

Sparklez kept staring at the monster in front of him, still not believing what he was seeing even if he knew that Minecraft’s mobs were now there. He was so focused on the monster that he still wasn’t aware of the arm that was coming to smack him into the air.

In the last second, Twilight tackled Sparklez to the ground, barely missing the limb as it passed over their heads. Twilight looked at Sparklez with a look of worry, seeing how close that was from hitting both of them. “Sparklez, you ok?”

Sparklez shook his head, spitting some dirt from his mouth from having fallen to the ground on his face. “Yeah, but I’m gonna need some mouthwash after this, blergh!” Sparklez then looked behind him to be welcomed by a massive limb crashing down towards them. “Watch out!” Sparklez yelled as he quickly stood up, grabbing Twilight’s hoof and dragging her out of the way from the massive arm.

As soon as they cleared out, the arm of the Ancient Entity crashed into the ground, the shockwave was enough to send Twilight and Sparklez flying a couple of feet into the air, landing near a building where frightened ponies were hiding in.

With the Ancient Entity seeing it had missed his target, it swiftly turned towards where the two lay dazed from it’s attack. But it was quickly distracted from the force of several projectiles hitting him on the back in various places. While it didn’t hurt the entity, it was enough to gain it’s attention.

Looking over at the attacker the entity was assaulted by a pair of magic bolts, hitting it square in it’s single eye. The Ancient Entity screeched with agony and rage. Although the attack itself had not harmed the entity, it still made it’s eye feel like salt had been poured in it.

Celestia and Luna hovered above the creature, doing anything in their power to try to stop it from rampaging around the town and ultimately hurting anypony. “Sister, something is amiss,” Luna said. “This creature didn’t show any signs of being affected by our spells, and it’s seems more enraged than before.”

Celestia could see what she meant and she became more worried. Their spells were meant to drive this monster away to a more open terrain, but when the magic striked it seemed to just diffuse on contact. “I fear that we are facing something which Equestria has never seen before.” Celestia said in a rushed tone. This proved true, as even in the past, before other species were even known to exist, magic from her sister and herself were capable of affecting them, unlike now.

A blue blur interrupted her thoughts as she saw Rainbow Dash circle around the creature, doing quick, neat jabs with hoof every so often. Celestia then noticed Twilight and Sparklez, who seemed to be discussing something regarding the current situation.

Luna saw this too, thinking that maybe this human knew how to fight this creature. Deciding to find out some answers for herself, she swooped down towards the two, Celestia following as she saw her sister's intentions.

As they came closer, they could start hearing the two having a discussion about the creature that was right now terrorizing the town. “...You can’t defeat it?!” Luna heard an exasperated huff. “But you got rid of those things on the library before, how can you not do the same with this thing?” Twilight said with anxiety on her voice.

“I didn’t say that, I said that I can’t do it with what I have right now,” Sparklez explained. “This sword is damaged heavily and that thing has more health than I will be able to take out with the sword.” Sparklez said as he pulled out the same iron sword from before, showing it to Twilight as he gave his reasons.

“What are thou saying human?” Luna said, being the one most interested in the conversation .

“Princesses, Sparklez thinks he is the only one that can really kill that... thing. But it seems that he lacks the required equipment or something, you didn’t really tell me what you needed.” Twilight said as she turned her attention back to the human.

“It doesn’t matter,” Sparklez started “This thing seems to only be affected by objects from the ‘game’. I saw how those beams from the Princesses didn’t do anything to the Ancient Entity! Even you guys couldn’t do anything about it when you hit them.” Sparklez said with a frustrated tone. “All of this is because-”

“Uaarrrgh!” Came a yell from Rainbow Dash, as she was swatted out of the sky by one of the Ancient Entity’s arms. She landed with a small skip on the ground near the group, regaining her footing and glared at the beast.

Rainbow Dash then took notice of the group, and saw how they weren’t doing anything to stop the monster at the moment. “Guys come on, we aren’t gonna beat this thing by standing there.” She sighed. “Twilight, come on, I need your help.”

Twilight shook her head at Rainbow Dash, a small frown on her face. “We can’t Rainbow, this thing seems to be only affected by Sparklez and his magic, I think-”

“No!” Rainbow said suddenly, cutting her friend’s explanation. “I’m not gonna let him be brought back into this. It was because of him that all of this started, the moment that he came here everything started to go wrong!”

When Sparklez heard that, something clicked inside him, a part of him that normally doesn’t show itself, and he was gonna let it out now. He twitched his eye and burst out, “Me?! This is all my fault?! Are you fucking stupid or something?!” Sparklez said as he glared at Rainbow Dash, she glared back in return.

“Everything is your fault! The Elements disappear and you appear, monsters start coming out of nowhere and attacking everypony, you summoned a talking cat, and now a giant monster is attacking the town because you called it with whatever that thing was!” Rainbow said, venom in her voice, pointing every incident out to the man.

The others present were about to interrupt the argument, but stopped when a shadow was cast on top of them. Looking up, they saw one of the arms of the beast descending down on top of them. Celestia was about to teleport them out when a pink object got on the way, stopping the arm on its tracks, ever so slowly.

Upon closer inspection, it looked like a normal cloud of which pegasi use for controlling the weather, but the scent of sugar made clear of what the cloud was. “Would you lot get out of the way already? My magic is limited if you remember.” Discord said from one side, holding out a claw as if holding something in the air.

Celestia, Luna and Twilight nodded and moved quickly out of the way. But Rainbow and Sparklez were still on their argument, unaware of everything that was happening around them. “I never wanted to summon this thing! It was you who made me drop the Mysterious Clock. If anything you are as responsible for this as I am!” Sparklez said, still glaring at the pegasus.

“So you admit it! You are responsible for this monsters appearing! I knew I shouldn’t have trusted you, now get rid of this thing!” Rainbow exclaimed, anger ever so present in her voice. As they kept arguing, Ancient Entity kept trying to bring its arm down, determined to squash the life out of these beings, especially the human.

“Guys, quit fighting each other!” Twilight yelled at them, trying to make them see of the danger that they were on. She was about to gallop towards them, until she saw something she didn’t expect.

SLAP!

“Quit being a bitch! You think I wanted to bring something like this into the town? And you think I can just call it away? How stupid are you?” Sparklez snarled, he had reached his limit taking Rainbows stubbornness and stupidity.

Rainbow just stood there, contemplating what just happened. “Did you...just hit me!?” If Rainbow wasn’t angered before, she was now. In one motion she tackled Sparklez to the ground, proceeding to hit him on the face.

Sparklez saw this coming, and caught the hoof on his hand, then delivered a hook to Rainbow’s face, sending her to the ground. He put away his sword, even though he was pissed off at Rainbow, he wasn’t going to kill her.

Rainbow quickly stood up, facing her opponent again. “You wanna do this the hard way? We’ll do this the hard way!” She launched herself forward smashing herself against Sparklez, sending them both a ways away from where they once had stood.

Discord, seeing that the two were out of danger, let the cotton cloud disappear into the air as the Ancient Entity’s arm hit the ground soon after. The Ancient Entity saw immediately that his target had moved and lumbered towards them, only to be stopped as a rope wrapped around his antennas.

“YEE-HAAA! Ride’em pardner!” Applejack shouted as she pulled on the rope, electing a screech of pain from Ancient Entity, as he reeled back on his hind legs.

“Oh, please Applejack, don’t be too hard on him!” Fluttershy said in a meek voice from her hiding spot, not liking seeing another creature in pain, even if said creature was causing utter chaos around the town.

“Fluttershy, darling, I know you don’t like seeing others get hurt, but if we don’t continue we may lose the town. Including my boutique!” Rarity said as she nearly fainted, thinking of losing her sanctuary of fashion.

“Rares, this ain’t the time to worry about those things, now help me hold the varmint off for Pinkie to do… whatever it is she’s scheming.” Applejack said as she kept pulling on the rope every so often, making sure not to let hold go of the beast.

Meanwhile the Ancient Entity was fighting back the excruciating pain, as his antennas were the most fragile part of him. Applejack saw this and pulled harder, but both of their attention was drawn away from the situation as they saw a pink pony hovering in front of the entity, on a machine that resembled an aircraft.

“Hi there mister monster! How you doing?” Pinkie greeted as she waved and smiled at the Ancient Entity. The monster in question looked at her for a moment with confusion, but shoved it away as he felt that same presence that resembled the human.

The Ancient Entity raised an arm into the air, aiming to squash this pony. He quickly brought it downwards, bringing it ever so close to the pony who seemed unaware of the danger that was quickly approaching her.

At the last second, Pinkie Pie made the aircraft shoot into the air, quickly enough that the arm of Ancient Entity missed her, but it continued to travel until

WHACK!

The arm of Ancient Entity connected with his eye, which sent him back a few yards. It blinked rapidly, trying to get rid of the stinging sensation off its eye.

“That wasn’t very nice.” Pinkie said from the top of Ancient Entity heads.

Back with Rainbow and Sparklez, the man was right now blocking hooves left to right, each hit felt like a normal punch, which seemed odd considering she had hooves, not hands.

Rainbow was delivering a barrage of punches, trying to wear out the man from her non stop onslaught. “Give up! You can’t beat me.” Rainbow said as she attempted knock the man of his feet.

Sparklez reacted quickly by doing an on spot backflip, staggering a bit because he hasn’t done that movement for some time. Good thing I used to do gymnastics in high-school. Sparklez then reached to grab an arm/leg of the pegasus, he then brought all his weight across and flung the mare over his shoulder, making impact against the wall of a house.

Rainbow groaned in response, bringing a hoof to her wing to hold it still. Sparklez saw this and worried about her, he wasn’t sure if wings were as fragile as that of birds for pegasus, and he didn’t want to fracture one of her wings.

Lowering his guard, he approached the mare. “Hey are you ok? Didn’t mean to hurt you like that.” Sparklez said as he went to inspect the appendage. Rainbow had a look of pain, but soon changed into a smirk.

Rainbow quickly turned, as she brought her rear legs back and performed a hard buck to the man’s chest, sending him flying back to the ground away from her. “Ha, can’t believe you fell for that.” Rainbow said as she quickly flew towards the fallen man.

Sparklez laid there as he saw the mare coming to him, when she was close enough he kicked off the ground with his legs, at the same time his foot made connection with the mare’s jaw, sending her reeling back.

Sparklez used the momentum to ungracefully rise back to his feet. “Can we stop with this stupid fight already?! There is a monster trying to kill us all, and fighting me isn’t gonna help!” Sparklez shouted at her, trying to bring some reason into the mare.

Rainbow messed with her jaw, making the pain from the kick go away as he glared to Sparklez. “You think I’m gonna listen to you? Fat chance, you aren’t gonna sweet talk me into liking you.” She intensified her glare, as if by doing so she would disintegrate her opponent. “And the only monster I see right now, is you!” She exclaimed one final time, before dashing at Sparklez once again, leaving a trail of Rainbow behind her.

Sparklez shook his head, not really believing how stubborn this girl was. You are giving me a freaking migraine. He thought to himself as he got ready for the fight once again.

While that was transpiring, the others tried to keep the Ancient Entity under control. Applejack and Rarity were pulling at the rope every so often, making the Ancient Entity trash around. While Pinkie was... trying to talk to the beast, but instead making it hit itself? Meh, works for me.

“I don’t know how long we’re gonna be able to hold on to its horns.” Applejack said as she pulled once again at the rope, making Ancient Entity reel back, but this was starting to be less and less effective as it went on.

“And this sort of labour isn’t doing wonders for me either, just look at my mane!” Rarity exclaimed, which made Applejack roll her eyes. Even in dire situations like this, the mare cared more about her mane than anything, ah mean come on! Applejack thought.

Ancient Entity was starting to get annoyed, the constant pulling and the annoying ball of pink fur was making him mad! He just wanted to get rid of these beings and be done with them.

“Hey, hey, listen to me, hey, come on, don’t ignore me.” Pinkie said as she rested upside down on one of the antennas of the monster, flinging herself around on the limb.

That was it! Ancient Entity had never felt more humiliated in his immortal life. Bringing all of his weight, he made the rope tense, the sudden force surprised the mares on the other end, as they soon were flung into the air, still holding on to the rope for dear live.

“Whooooaaaa!” Applejack exclaimed while the fashionista unicorn screamed in a high pitch. Fluttershy who was next to them looked in terror as her friends flew threw the air.

“Hey! That looks like fun!” Pinkie exclaimed, as she flung herself off the antenna and, somehow grabbed on the rope which her friends were holding on to, as it flung around the Ancient Entity’s head.

When suddenly the sound of flesh being torn was heard, the source was the Ancient Entity’s antenna. Ancient Entity felt the pain for a moment, but the anger and annoyance made him able to ignore it.

The ponies that were on the rope, flew through the air, falling quickly to the hard ground. Before they could reach it however, a set of auras enveloped them, slowly lowering them to the ground. “Heh, thank you kindly Twilight, Princesses.” Applejack said as she smiled at the ponies in question.

Twilight was about to respond before she noticed where the monster was walking towards. “Oh no. Dash, Sparklez!” She screamed as she galloped quickly to where the individuals were, panic set in as she feared for their safety.

Sparklez had just avoided another swipe of the prismatic mare as she dived at him every few seconds. “What’s the matter, can’t keep up?” Rainbow taunted as she came around for another attempt at hitting the man.

“Well for one, you can fly, which I see as unfair. And second, you are just leaving yourself open by doing this repeatedly.” Sparklez said as he turned sideways, making the mare miss, yet again.

Rainbow looked a bit confused at what he said, not getting what he meant. “Either you are stupid, or you are just admitting defeat.” She said as she came back around, this time using the fact that he wasn’t facing her to her advantage.

“Nope,” He said as he turned around quickly, just as he avoided Rainbow, but this time he took hold of her, flipping her about until he managed to get her into a lock, with his arms going under her forelegs and his hands pressing the back of her head. Which took the pegasus by surprise. “But are you admitting yours?” He said with a small smirk, holding her tight as she squirmed around is his hold.

“You bucking flankhole, I’m gonna get you.” She fought against his hold, trying to hit him with the back of her head, but he just dodged them each time. “I won’t let you harm my friends, you hear me?!”

Sparklez at this point was confused, not getting what she meant by that. He was about to question her when he noticed a shadow looming over them. Looking up he noticed the arm of Ancient Entity coming down on top of them.

Looking at how close it was, he knew that he wouldn’t be able to clear the area with Rainbow, not in the position that they were in. “...Crap!” In a flash, Sparklez shoved the mare out of his hold, just in time as the arm of the Ancient Entity came down, rockin the ground with the impact.

Twilight stopped on her tracks, seeing what just happened to one of her friends shocked her with fear and horror. “N-no!!”

Rainbow shook her head, standing up again to look at where her opponent...was? In front of her stood the appendage of the monster that she was originally fighting. It then clicked to her what happened, but kept a straight face as she saw the limb move again. What she saw, shocked her.

Right where the limb rested a moment ago, lay the body of Sparklez, he remained still for a few more seconds before he tried to raise himself up. Sparklez looked towards where Rainbow was, he shook a bit as he tried to stand up, and managed to give her a smile before he collapsed, unconscious on the ground.

Rainbow looked at Sparklez, uncertained of what to do, as her brain was fighting with itself at thinking of what to do. Come on, help him out, he is hurt. No, this may be a trick to convince you that he is not dangerous! She then saw as the monster raise its arm high into the air, right above Sparklez. You have to help him! But maybe he has a way to escape from this, in case we don’t save him. And if he doesn’t? Ancient Entity started to bring his arm down again, for one final blow. “Come on you doofus, wake up!” She said more to herself than to Sparklez, fear starting to creep to her, fear that she may be wrong about him, that he could be just a victim to all this too and she just made it worse for him.

She saw the arm about 2 metres away, with no response from Sparklez. Time seemed to slow down, as she saw the limb now just one metre, and nothing. NOOOOOOO! As quickly as she could, she dashed forward, making herself as small as possible so she could to fit through the arm and the ground, as she reached to grab Sparklez.

BOOM!

“NOOOO!” Twilight cried out, seeing Rainbow and Sparklez get stomped by the creatures limb, dust getting lifted into the air in the process. She let herself fall to the ground, the whole thing too much for her to handle. She didn’t just lose one friend, she lost two! “Why Dash? Why?” She asked to herself, none of this would’ve happened if Rainbow hadn’t been the way she was with Sparklez.

As the dust cleared, Twilight saw something through it, when it finally settled down, she was filled with joy, as she saw the shapes of Rainbow and Sparklez lying on the ground.

Ancient Entity saw the shapes of the beings laying next to him, annoyed that he had failed to end them with his last attempt. He brought his arm back, this time aiming to send them in the air, and let gravity do the rest. Until…...

“NOT HURT MASTER!” A rough heavy voice said, followed by the Ancient Entity feeling himself being pushed back, sending him back a lot. Looking back at his attacker, he frowned, recognizing this creature.

Rainbow looked up to the figure that had managed to push the Ancient Entity back. From her position, it seemed like some kind of gorilla, from what Fluttershy told her. But it didn’t have any fur, and the skin looked to be made of something hard, like a changelings chitin. It stood on two short legs, which incredibly managed to carry its whole weight, specially as it had large, no, giant arms.

The thing looked back at the mare, which showed that it had a large nose, which went over a bit where its mouth would be, and two rubies shined with the light, which served as its eyes.

It then turned back to the Ancient Entity, giving a frown with its metallic eyebrows. “Evel Knievel protect master!” He screamed as he charged forward, bringing a giant hand back for a punch.

The Ancient Entity saw the Golem coming, so he brought an arm up, stopping the attack in the process. He then brought his other arm and went to hit the Golem out of the way. Knievil saw this and raised his other arm, Knievel caught it, but it still was strong enough to push him a bit into the ground, fighting the strenght of Ancient Entity.

“Not like...look of this.” Evil Knievel said as he was pushed by the great force of Ancient Entity.

Meanwhile with the others, Rainbow had taken her attention off the Golem and back to the unconscious form of Sparklez, with a sorrowful look. “I’m sorry.” She said as she brushed a hoof on the man’s face.

“Rainbow Dash!” Came the voice of Twilight as she galloped towards the duo. Rainbow had a small smile at seeing her, but was soon changed when she received a smack across the face from Twilight.

“How could you do something like this Rainbow?” Twilight said as she glared her eyes at Rainbow. “Because of your distrust, Sparklez could die. And now we won’t be able to get rid of this monster!” She glared harder at Rainbow at that. “But now I wonder who the real monster is.”

Rainbow felt even more depressed at that, sounding just like what she said to Sparklez before. She then saw the rest of her friends coming from behind, and the princesses. All having a mix of expressions on them.

Fluttershy was the first to react, dashing forward to go to Sparklez side. Worry for the well being of the man after what happened. “Oh no, please be alright Sparklez.” She said with a few tears on her eyes, truly worrying for Sparklez.

“Now what in tarnations drove you to start fightin’ the guy like that Rainbow?” Applejack said as she gave her a frown, but was more worried about Sparklez at the moment than Rainbow explaining herself. She always did stuff like this.

Rarity just gave a look to Rainbow before facing away from her. Not believing a friend of hers would start fighting another pony for no reason.It was so barbaric!

Pinkie looked at Rainbow with a sad expression, not liking what happened between the man and the pegasus one bit. “Why were you so mean to him Dashie?” She said, as her hair seemed to deflate a bit.

The Princesses just gave a look of disappointment at the prismatic mare. Even Luna wouldn’t have acted so irrational, even if she still had her doubts about the human. Celestia then turned to Twilight, who was right now casting a spell on the human, most likely to help his wounds. “Will he be alright Twilight?” Celestia asked with a worried tone in her voice.

Twilight shook her head turning towards Celestia. “I’m not sure Princess, I was able to cast a healing ward around him, but when I try to see if there is anything wrong internally, I just can’t do anything.” She turned her face back to Sparklez, a sad expression adorning her face. ”It seems even he has a bit of immunity to our magic.”

Luna was next to talk, deciding to change the subject from the injured man. “We are sure we will settle this issue as time comes, but we need to focus on the bigger problem at hoof.” She said as she motioned to the two beasts fighting in the background. Knievel just got sent into the air and smashed back into the ground, forming a crater in the process.

“It seems that the only option that we right now is to evacuate the town, Sparklez was the only one who was able to harm the beast, according to Twilight, but we faced complications.” Celestia said the last part, giving a frown at Rainbow Dash, who in turn lowered her head in shame.

“Maybe not.” Twilight said, getting the attention of everyone.

“What d’ya mean Twi?” Applejack asked, an eyebrow raised in confusion at the mare’s statement.

“You remember back at the library when I…” She stopped there, not wanting to remember the experience of turning a human again. “...I used Sparklez Glasses?”

“Yeah, you put them on and then WOOSH you changed, then you went like, ‘I don’t like this’ and then you went like a statue and then-” Pinkie was silenced when Twilight put a hoof on her mouth, muffling everything that she tried to say.

“Yes Pinkie, that’s what I mean. When I put them on, I managed to see what Sparklez had described before, or something similar.” She said as she brought a hoof to her chin, trying to remember what she saw before.

“What does this have to do with the crisis at hoof darling?” Rarity asked as she was interested in what Twilight was saying.

“This is just a theory, but maybe when we use those glasses, I think we are like Sparklez.” Twilight said, looking back at everyone in the group as she started to levitate the glasses off the man’s face.

“We saw how you changed into this, human, but how is that gonna aid us?” Luna asked, still not getting what the young alicorn was implying.

“Not just that, but I think we also have access to his magic, or close to it.” Twilight said, as she brought the glasses closer to her, but was stopped by Celestia putting a hoof on Twilight’s shoulder.

“I can see what you are trying to do, but it is a great risk to take, we still don’t know how this magic works and doing this may do more harm than good.” She was worried, but the reason she said this was to stop Twilight from getting into any unnecessary danger.

Twilight remained silent for a few seconds, letting Celestia’s words sink in before giving a sigh. “I guess you are right Princess, then we have to get everypony ou-” She was cut off when she felt a rush of wind pass her, at the same time her grip on the glasses was abruptly cut off. Looking up she saw Rainbow flying towards the two creatures who were still fighting, and she managed to catch a glimpse of the glasses on Rainbow’s hoof. “Rainbow, wait!”

Ancient Entity was having a fun time at the moment, tossing this excuse of a Golem was making him feel better from the previous event regarding the ponies, especially the pink one. He tossed the Iron Golem back again, seeing it crash against a wall of a building.

“Not...feel...good” Evel Knievel said as he tried to stand up again, his whole body was full of cracks and dents, his iron body taking a beating from the colossal creature.

Ancient Entity advanced once again, ready to get rid of this weak creature and go back to trying to kill the human. He stopped when a flying blue pony flew in front of his single eye. They have flying ones too?! Give me a break Herobrine!

Rainbow Dash looked at the eye of the monster before looking down at the glasses that belonged to Sparklez. “This better work.” She quickly put on the glasses, the same white mist started to surround her as the magic of the glasses took effect.

Ancient Entity was taken by surprise when he saw the pegasus being enveloped by the white mist, before it gave way to a whole new thing. In front of him hovered a blue skinned human who had the same coloured hair as the pegasus. It wore a white and blue sports sweater with a zipper running down the middle. She had a pair of black shorts that hugged her thighs firmly, but still allowed her to move freely, maybe made of latex. And she had some bandages wrapped around her upper arms, not sure why. But he could recognise a pair of glasses that rested on her face, the pair belonging to the human that had slain him a while back.

Rainbow staggered in mid air a bit, feeling her whole center of gravity shift from what she was normally used to. Looking at herself she was surprised, seeing that her whole body had changed so drastically, although she seemed to have kept some parts of her body. She looked at herself and saw that she still had a tail, sprouting out of her back, her muzzle seemed the same to her, and she could feel her hind legs as hooves, unlike her forelegs.

Twilight was right about one thing, having….. “hands” was really creepy. She experimented by twirling her fingers about, the odd sensation sending shivers down her spine. Really glad I didn’t go through the mirror that time. She thought to herself as she looked back at Ancient Entity.

Ancient Entity looked at the new being for a second longer before deciding to go back to what he was originally doing. But was stopped when the pegasus human took off and rammed him right in the eye.That, hurt? He thought, still a bit shocked.

Rainbow was surprised when she made connection with the monster. Unlike before, when she hit it, it didn’t feel like it was made of stone or some kind of hard material, but rather like normal flesh, like hitting another pony in the face. She grinned at this, seeing as she now had a way to harm this thing. Guess that theory was right.

Rainbow Dash then turned mid flight, although she did a bit faster than she intended from having a totally different body build, making her spin a bit on the air. “Ok, note to self, humans are lighter than they look.” She said as she shook the small dizziness that she got from the spin.

Ancient Entity tried to hit the human bird out of the sky with one of his arms, but Rainbow Dash was too fast for him, going around the arm and delivering a series of punches across his body. Each attack felt like an Iron Golem’s fist, and it was coming at a very fast rate.

Everyone looked on, seeing the display of power that Rainbow Dash now had. “W-we don’t believe it. She actually seems to be able to harm the beast!” Luna exclaimed, seeing as each time Rainbow Dash hit the Ancient Entity, it would show an expression of pain, and she could see as small dark mist seeping out of its body with each hit, which made her wonder.

“It seems you were right my dear Twilight, but maybe we should take this chance to help other ponies get away from the town and the danger.” Celestia said, her gaze still fixed on the battle as Rainbow smashed against the back of the monster, making it go down to its knees.

“We already took care of that Princess.” Applejack said. “We knew that it would be way too dangerous fer ponies with that varmint here.”

“Then thank you.” She then turned to Fluttershy and Twilight, who were still treating Sparklez as best as they could. “How is he doing now girls?”

Twilight looked back to the royal monarch, giving an unsure look. “We aren’t too sure yet, he seems stable, but we don’t know if he could be in a coma, or suffered internal bleeding. There is just so much we don’t know.” She hung her head, saddened that she couldn’t do very much to help her friend.

“Don’t worry sugarcube, Ah’m sure that he will pull through this like it was nothin’.” Applejack said trying to reassure her friend.

Twilight was about to say something until a loud roar was heard, making them cover their ears at the sudden noise, all around them windows shattered from the noise, unable to withstand the force of it.

Rainbow was covering her ears while she kept her eyes shut, just when she was about to strike Ancient Entity’s eye again, the creature let out the roar that she was trying to suppress at the moment. When the roar finally stopped, she opened her eyes, just in time to see both arms of Ancient Entity smacking her up in the air.

Rainbow soared in the air, the pain from the hit making it too hard to even move, she even heard bones cracking at the hit. Da-damn it, I can’t feel my wings. Ugh, too much pain can’t. She stopped there, not wanting to say the words. No! I won’t give up, even if it kills me I will destroy that thing...destroy.

The word kept repeating inside her head, all other thoughts and reasoning starting to fade away, even the sensation of pain as the word kept repeating on her head, like something was taking over. Destroy all, destroy everything, destroy EVERYONE! She let out a cry of war, her eyes starting to bleach out, making her have a soulless look.

She bolted in mid air, as she was now about a mile away from the ground, but she didn’t care for this, she just cared about destroying the monster that was right before her. Quicker than one would think it was possible, she dashed downwards at break necking speed, a small cone of sound forming at the front of her.

“She can’t really be thinking in trying to do that!” Twilight said as she watched the form of Rainbow descending at an alarming rate.

“She is sugarcube, and there no stoppin’ her now.” Applejack said as she watched with dread at the dive bombing pegasus.

The Ancient Entity looked up, readying to smash another hit to the blue human as she descended to the ground...a bit quicker than he thought too. In a blink a burst of light occurs right on top of him followed by a spiral of rainbow, as he saw the woman coming out from the centre of it. He didn’t have time to react as Rainbow mashed right on top of him, with so much force that the ground itself lifted, followed by a gush of dust that traveled around, covering most of the town.

Everyone in the group covered themselves as the dust wind rushed past them, making them unable to see what was going on. “What was Rainbow thinking? She could have cause a lot of damaged with that stunt of hers.” Twilight said as she used one of her wings to shield her face.

Soon the dust started to disperse, revealing the state of the surrounding area. Houses were torn in some places, sections of the wall had fallen off from the tremor caused by the impact, some rooftops had been cleaved off the structures, and the ground near the impact zone stood up as it was moved around.

Soon the dust cleared itself enough that they could see the shape of Rainbow Dash standing in front of the Ancient Entity, as its body was surrounded by the dark mist, making its body go away.

Rainbow walked forward to where the monster once lay. She leaned down, picking up an object in her hand. Twilight looked at Rainbows actions as she tried to get a glance of what she took, when Rainbow brought it to eye level Twilight was dumbfounded at the sight.

Rainbow was holding a red gem which was carved into the shape of a lighting bolt, but this was no simple gem it was. “The Element of Loyalty? What happened to it?” Twilight asked out loud, which made all the others present look towards Dash with curiosity.

“Oh my gosh Rainbow, you got your Element back, well, a piece of it, where is the necklace bit?” Pinkie asked as she hopped on the spot, glad that something good came out of this.

Rainbow Dash tighten her hand around the Gem of Loyalty. “My job is not done yet.” Rainbow spoked in a low voice, her tone monotone.

“Job? What are ya talking about sugarcube?” Applejack asked, confused at the words of her friend and her behaviour.

“This land is tainted with too much life, and I’m gonna purge it.” Rainbow said, her hand which held the Gem of Loyalty started glowing, an object starting forming.

“Darling, are you feeling well?” Rarity asked, she was worry for her friend, but what she just said made her feel uneasy.

“And everything will be destroyed in my path.” The object on Rainbow’s hand finally took shape, letting it show that it was a ruby colored blade, which seemed to resemble a lighting bolt as it curved out.

“R-rainbow?” Fluttershy asked timidly, the demeanor of her friend was starting to scare her, never seeing her like this before.

Finally Rainbow turned around, which made everyone gasp in shock as they saw her eyes. White as snow, void from any feeling at all, but still felt her gaze on them. “And I will start with all of you!” She launched herself forward, bringing her arm back to deliver a deadly slash at all of them. When she was a metre away she swung her arm, aiming to cleave Twilight’s head.

CLANGI

Rainbow looked surprised for a moment when her sword struck a blade of iron. She looked to see the holder and received a smack in the face, making her reel back.

The group were surprised to see Sparklez standing in front of them, his iron sword held ready as he stared at Rainbow Dash. “Not, happening.” He said as he dashed forward to face Rainbow Dash on a second round.

TO BE CONTINUED…

Author's Note

And now all of you are like.

But I'll be like.

But onto more serious stuff. WTF! What happened here? Sparklez is hurt, Evil Kenevil shows up, Rainbow stops being a big bitch, epic battle between Ancient Entity and Dash, they get a piece of an Element and now Rainbow is going homicidal?! Yep, my brained stopped working.

But that’s how I am, totally random with awesome events, even if they tend to be a big mess. This chapter is the longest I’ve written so far, and I had a hard time trying to come up with it, it is really hard to balance out the action of a fight with the interaction of characters at the same time, so I can expect it to be a bit difficult to read.

And finally, Rainbow gets it! Bitch had it coming, well except for the last bit, but that is for a later time. Her human form, again, is based off ss2sonic art work

Thanks to K_Kyle_K and Roarbox, for helping me with this chapter, you guys are awesome. Until next time. Peace!

Test of Loyalty

START AWESOME FIGHT MUSIC!

As soon as Rainbow saw Sparklez dash for her, she brought her sword up, parrying the iron blade. When Sparklez made contact he took a hold of Rainbow’s wrist, as he brought his weight across, tossing the human mare to the side.

Rainbow flipped over, recovering from the attack before she dash forward again. Sparklez swung his blade horizontally, but missed as the woman took flight, changing her direction before descending back down, delivering a kick across Sparklez’ face.

Sparklez landed on the ground with a bump and rubbed his face. As he got up he now noticed a red mark of Rainbow’ hoof. He turned around just in time to see Rainbow trying to stab him on the chest, he quickly rolled to the side, avoiding the blade as it buried itself in the ground.

Sparklez quickly stood up, in time to evade another swing of Rainbow’s sword. “You think you can outmatch me?” She challenged. “I’ve face things tougher than you, and you don’t even come close to being a pest to me!” Rainbow turned on the spot, kicking Sparklez in the chest.

He took hard breaths, trying to recover the air that had been knocked out of him. “Rainbow, snap out of it. This isn’t you,” Sparklez said as he stopped another attack from the woman, he then punched Rainbow on the gut, making her grunt in pain.

Rainbow brought a leg up, kicking the man on the chin, making both of them to separate from each other. “Oh, it’s me alright, I just opened my eyes to the bigger picture. This land used to be peaceful, the landscape untouched by all its glory, but now it has been destroyed by those who inhabit it,” Rainbow spoke as she walked around Sparklez, her white soulless eyes watching him as she talked.

“No, you are not Dashie, you are just some mean imposter!” Pinkie said from the side, pointing an accusing hoof at the blue woman.

“Stay out of this Pinkie Pie, you have no word on this matter.” Rainbow said, giving an icy glare at the pink pony. “I can’t believe I ever considered calling you a friend.”

Pinkie was hit hard by that, not believing that her best friend would even say those kind of words. “No, you don’t mean those things!” She wailed.

“Rainbow Dash, how can you be so uncaring on your friend’s feelings? Have you forgotten your lessons on friendship?” Celestia said, her voice now having a tone of anger.

“You can shove those lessons up your fat plot, you witch.” This statement made everyone gasped in shock, in all milleniums no one would have thought somepony would ever dare to insult the Princess in such level. “You of all ponies should be blamed for the destruction of this land, along with Luna.”

“THOU SHALT NOT TAINT OURS OR THY SISTERS NAME!” Luna boomed her Royal Canterlot voice, making the ponies next to her cringe at the intensity of her statement.

Rainbow ignored the monarch as she shouted at her, not caring for them at that moment as she had a bigger threat to take care of. Turning around she went to face Sparklez again, only that this time he was now gone from where he once stood.

She was about to search around when a blade rested against her neck and a hand taking hold of her, stopping her from making any sudden movements. “Sneaking behind me when I’m distracted, and here I thought you were always more of the direct guy.” Rainbow snorted as she stood there with an indifferent face.

Sparklez smirked from behind the mare. “I always like to keep things fresh, sticking to one thing kind of gets boring after awhile.” He took a tighter hold of Dash, determined not to let her go that easily. “Now let go of the red... sword, gem, ama doohickey.” Sparklez said, still not sure of if the sword was originally a blade or was it a whole new object.

Rainbow had the same look on her face, not caring what he was saying. “I really don’t get how you even manage to survive this long Sparklez-.” She reached to the blade that rested near her throat, taking hold of it before tightening her grip around the blade.

CRACK

Sparklez watched as the blade cracked under the pressure of Rainbow’s grip, shards of iron flying in the air as the light shone on them. Rainbow took the moment of distraction and took hold of Sparklez arm, flinging him across the air, making him land within the centre of the new crater on Ponyville.

“-because you are just stupid.” Rainbow said finishing her sentence, twirling with the sword in her hand as she walked towards. She suddenly came to a stop when she heard the sound of rumbling coming her way.

“Blue lady, not hurt, master!” Knievel shouted at the her as he charged towards the human mare.

Rainbow looked at him unamused. She brought a fist back, before she delivered a punch at the iron golem, making him fly across until he hit a wall, slightly burying himself from the impact. Knievel struggled against the wall until he came out from it, but there was a slight problem.

“Oh-Uh, no body. Body, come here.” The head of Knievel said as he was stuck on the wall, unable to do anything as his body flung its arms around, trying to find its owner’s head. “No, behind, not over there, here. Notch, damn it!”

Rainbow gave a smirk at the display, before turning to where Sparklez had been thrown at. But she was immediately stopped when she felt a kick come from behind her, making her go to one knee.

“Enough Rainbow, you cause quite a lot of trouble.” Applejack said as she came to face the human mare. “I don’t know what came over ya, but you better snap out of it, or you are getting the horns.” Applejack said this as she let out a puff of steam out of her nose.

Rainbow was about to attack the farmpony, when someone grabbed her arms from behind, followed by a sudden weight put to rest on top of her back. “Give our Dashie back you big meanie!” Pinkie shouted from the back of the human mare.

“Are you that desperate to die? Fine.” Rainbow extended her wings from underneath Pinkie. She soon took flight and ascended quickly into the air. Pinkie was fighting the rush of wind as she held on tightly to Rainbow’s back.

“Ever wondered what it feels to be in near the Stratosphere Pinkie? Why don’t we find out?” Rainbow then increased her speed, scaling the skies to heaven. She then heard the sound of hard breathing coming from behind her as she came close to 40,000 ft.

“The view is quite breathtaking, isn’t it?” She said with a devious smirk, feeling as the pink mare started to lose her grip on her.

“D-dashie, c-can’t-” Whatever she was about to say was lost as she finally let go of Rainbow Dash, the lack of oxygen making too hard to do simple motoric actions.

Rainbow turned around at that moment, looking at the falling form of Pinkie with an amuse look. “Oh I forgot, non-pegasi can’t really survive this high up, heh heh, my bad.” She smirked as she dived bomb towards the ground to meet the ponies that were most certainly waiting for their return.

“I can’t see them, how high did Rainbow just take Pinkie?” Twilight asked, starting to get worry with every second that passed. Dreading for the safety for Pinkie considering the circumstances.

“Look.” Fluttershy spoke as she pointed to a Pink dot that was increasing in size rapidly. Everyone in terror when they could identify it as Pinkie falling towards the ground.

Suddenly a large pink cotton cloud appeared underneath of Pinkie, who landed on top of it as it slowed her fall enough that Applejack managed to catch her safely, electing sighs of reliefs from everyone.

“Thank you Discord, for a moment there I thought we would lose Pinkie for sure.” Twilight said to the draconequus, who seemed a bit tired out but still stood proudly, or floated proudly? Whatever.

“Well I wasn’t gonna let my favourite pony die now was I?” Discord said with a small smirk as he made the cotton cloud vanish.

Their little moment was interrupted when the sound of an object impacting the ground resonated through the air. Looking at the source of the sound, they found the rising form of Rainbow, the ground underneath her cracked slightly from her hard landing.

“Really lame guys, here I wanted to see some splattered Pinkie for when I arrived, way to ruin my fun.” Rainbow scoffed as she tap the sword against her shoulder in a repeated motion.

“Rainbow Dash, please, you got to see the error in your actions,” Celestia pleaded. “You are causing pain and misery with your acts, you have to fight whatever is controlling you, you must-” She was silenced as a hand wrapped around her throat, the cold feeling of a blade resting against her fur and skin.

Everyone was taken aback at how quick Rainbow had managed to clear the distance between them and where she once stood, but soon recovered as they took an offensive stance, seeing their ruler in danger.

“You talk too much for your own good, and look how easy it was to overpower you when you can’t even touch me. Makes you wonder how such a weakling like you could be consider a ruler.” She pressed the blade harder against her throat, this time a thin line of blood could be seen coming out from where the edge rested.

“Rainbow Dash, stop this madness! You can’t kill Celestia.” Twilight shouted in fear as she saw that Rainbow was so close to taking their monarch’s life.

Rainbow just chuckled at that, amused at how they were still trying to believe a lie. “Oh I very well can Twilight. She may be considered immortal, but to what extent?” Rainbow took the blade back from Celestia’s throat, raising it to the air in an executioner style.

“Say goodbye Prince-” She was cut off when something sharp hit her arm, making her let go of Celestia on reflex. Celestia took the moment to teleport away to the group, seeing as her aggressor was distracted.

Rainbow saw her arm, having a scar running across nearly all of her left forearm. She looked to the floor to see the hilt of a broken iron sword laying on the floor. “Grrr, Sparklez.” Rainbow said under her breath as she turned to where she knew the person in question was.

When she looked she saw him standing on top of a section of the ground that had been risen up, and he had a large blade of golden colour, small parts of the sword jutting out from the sides possibly for parrying better or delivering a stronger blow.

Sparklez looked at her, a deep frown on his face as he came down to the even ground. “Now I’m sure that something is controlling you Dash, you would never have dare to attack your own ruler, not from what I have seen.” Sparklez said as he walked towards the human mare.

Rainbow just snorted at him, walking towards him as well, tightening her grip on her blade. “You’re still going with that? Is it so hard to admit that this is the real me and I have chosen to follow my own ideals?” Rainbow said as she stopped about three metres from him.

Sparklez stopped as well, glaring intensely at Rainbow’s blank eyes. “Then it seems I’m gonna have to knock some sense into you.” Sparklez said as he rushed forward.

Rainbow just smirked, putting her sword into a defensive position to ward off the attack. Sparklez brought his sword down, hitting the blade of Rainbow’s aggressively which made the human mare stagger backwards.

Rainbow was immediately surprised, that last attack was stronger than she thought, even stronger than she thought was possible. She was about to recover but had to stop another blow from Sparklez’ sword, making her stagger back even more.

Twilight ran towards her ruler’s side, wanting to check that she was unharmed. “Princess, are you ok? Rainbow didn’t harm you did she?” She asked frantically, scared of anything bad may have happened to Celestia.

Celestia put a hoof on the shoulder of the young alicorn, giving her a reassuring smile. “I am fine Twilight, but I dread to know what is happening to Rainbow.” Her face darkened. “She has never shown this level of aggressiveness in the past, which is saying something.” Celestia said, seeing the fight between Rainbow and Sparklez, the man having a small advantage at the moment.

“We know what you speak of sister, this calamity all started the instant she confronted that titan of a monster. But as to why she would betray her country, that is a mystery to us all.” Luna spoke, thinking intently on the event that caused this disaster.

Twilight thought this as well, not getting how the loyal friend of hers, would just stab them in the back like this, almost literally. She started recalling everything that happened until Dash’s sudden turnabout.

They had started to fight the monster in the middle of Ponyville, but she doubted that being in contact with the creature caused this, for Pinke had been in contact with it more than once. Then she started to fight with Sparklez, but if Sparklez had to do with it then have friends could have been affected as well, if not easier.

Then there was the time that she rescued Sparklez, maybe some blood had landed on her and seeing as the magic of Sparklez was totally different than that of ponies, maybe it could have had some kind of reaction on Rainbow; but Sparklez didn’t show any signs of being cut or bleeding from any part, so that wasn’t it either.

Then there was when she fought the monster again, she was able to harm it like Sparklez. She was still surprised that her theory was correct about Sparklez shades...Wait the shades! Twilight quickly looked to the fight again, spotting Rainbow holding her sword with both hands as to deflect Sparklez’ blows.

Twilight quickly looked at Rainbow’s face, immediately spotting the shades that she was thinking about, that was it! “Sparklez!” She hollered “It’s the shades, they must be what’s making her act this way!”

Sparklez looked at her for a second before looking back at Rainbow. Shades? Is she talking about the ones that are mine? Now that he thought about it, he didn’t have the HUD displaying on his vision. Looking at Rainbow he spotted said shades as he held his place against Rainbow’s sword. Oh God damn it, how didn’t I see that before? (Because you tend to skip important stuff, as always! Like that western Revolver!)

“You actually think that’s going to solve your problems? Ha! You are more stupid than I thought.” Rainbow exclaimed as she pushed hard against Sparklez, starting to win the little match of strength.

Sparklez struggled against Rainbow, starting to get tired from all this fighting. “But I bet she is right, so no matter what I will get you back Dash.” He then, with a mighty push, managed to get Rainbow off him, and immediately delivered a kick which sent the human mare against a wall.

Rainbow tried to recover fast again, but the sudden kick had taken her by surprise, making it hard for her to move. She look up in time to see Sparklez swinging the golden blade around, aiming it right for her head.

Rainbow closed her eyes, preparing herself for the imminent end. She flinched when she heard metal strike concrete, but didn’t feel any pain whatsoever. Opening her eyes she saw that the sprouts of the blade had embedded themselves on the wall behind her, both of the sprouts stuck at either side of her neck, making it impossible to move away.

Sparklez seeing that the mare was trapped wasted no time, reaching out he took hold of the glasses and pulled them away from Rainbow. The mare’s head slumping down as soon as the shades were removed.

“YAY! He did it, we got our Dashie back!” Yelled an excited Pinkie Pie.

Sparklez looked at the cheery group. “Well I’m glad that is over.” He said as he put his shades back on, seeing the HUD appear again on his vision. “But it seems the fight took a lot out of her, better if we get her somewhere nice to rest.” He said as he went to remove the golden blade that was still holding Rainbow by the neck.

“Ha, ha-ha”

Sparklez recoiled at the chuckle, hearing it coming from Rainbow. “W-what?”

“You actually believed that would work!” The head of Rainbow slowly raised as she looked at Sparklez, the same white eyes staring out. “I didn’t believe you could be even more of an idiot.” She reached with her free hand to the end of the golden blade, pulling it out of the wall, letting her stand up fully, before tossing it away, making it sink to the ground.

Rainbow launched herself and grabbed Sparklez by the throat, before smashing him against a wall opposite from where they were. She then went to jab her sword into Sparklez’s gut, but was stopped the man holding her arm back.

“Who would have thought, after I felt pity for you, when I actually stopped considering you as a threat, and finally opening up to make friends with you, I would just go and end your life.” She said as she pushed harder against Sparklez hold, slowly moving the blade closer to the target.

Sparklez fought against the mare’s thrust, impeding the blade to gain any more ground. “Dash you can’t do this. What about your friends?” Sparklez said as best as he could against Rainbow’s hold on his throat.

“What about them? I don’t need them, they are nothing to me now. So let them think anything about me, I’ll still kill them when the time comes.” She said as she applied more pressure on the man’s throat, making it harder for him to breath.

“You...told me before...that you wouldn’t let...your friends come to...harm.” Sparklez said through hard breaths, the lack of oxygen starting to make him lose strength, making the blade come ever so closer.

“Yeah, so what if I said that before? What are you trying to get at?” Rainbow was starting to get pissed off at the man, really wanting to end his life already.

“Then...why are you going...against your word?...Are you really… going to...kill them...after... what...you said?” Sparklez was now at the verge of unconsciousness, trying his best to keep the blade at bay.

“Of course I…” She stopped there, all action stopped there, she didn’t move as she remained still. “I-I-I-AAAARRRRGH!” Rainbow suddenly let go of Sparklez, instead going to hold her head as she staggered around.

“Get out of my head!” Rainbow said to noone in particular, thrashing about as she went on her rant. “No! This world needs cleansing, and you will be our vessel!” Rainbow spoke again, but her voice distorted like if multiple voices talked out of a sink.

“What’s happening?” Fluttershy asked in concern, seeing her friend in pain.

“I don’t know darling, but whatever it is, it must be what’s behind poor Rainbow’s betrayal.” Rarity said as she watched at the scene with her own share of worry.

“This world is fine as it is! You are just destroying it with what you have planned!” She said as she gripped her head harder, screaming at the invisible entity that she was referring to at the moment. “You are blind to the wonders again, let me show you the beauty that this world will have when we are through with it.”

Rainbow opened her eyes when she said that, letting out a defying shout. “NOOOOOOO!”

SLASH

Everyone present gasped at what they saw. Fluttershy breaking down in the spot, Twilight holding a hoof to her face at what she saw. Sparklez just blinked in surprise, never expecting such action from Rainbow.

“I’ll...never let you” Rainbow said with gritted teeth, as she held her sword in her chest, making the point of the blade come out from the other side of her.

“Dash no!” Sparklez screamed as he ran towards Rainbow, determined to help her at any cost.

Rainbow dropped to her knees, resting her weight on one hand, starting to feel weak. All while the embedded sword pulsating in her chest, which followed with her starting to cough, blood? Wait...

Sparklez stopped on his tracks, looking at the black goop that was coming out of Rainbow’s mouth. “What the-?” He shook his head, deciding this was not the best time to wonder about strange sights.

Soon Rainbow stopped spitting the vile substance, the blade stopping from pulsating as she lost the strength to support herself. But she was caught by Sparklez midfall, stopping her from hitting the ground.

The blade that was in her started to be surrounded by a red mist, making the blade slowly disappear as it soon turned to a red gem in the shape of a lighting bolt, falling to the ground as it bounced to Sparklez side.

“Dash, talk to me.” Sparklez said as he turned the mare around to face him on his arms. He looked at her body, not noticing any trace of where the blade had penetrated her, not even on her clothes.

Rainbow’s eyes fluttered a bit before they open, revealing her normal rose tinted eyes, seeing the man on top of her she gave a faint smile. “Thanks for helping me back there.” Rainbow said as she embraced the man in a hug.

Sparklez was a bit surprised at the action, but not being one to refuse a hug he returned the embrace. “Awww, don’t they look cute together?” Came the voice of Pinkie Pie from behind, followed by everyone else.

Sparklez and Rainbow both had a tint of blush at that, as to avoid any repetitions from early Sparklez helped rainbow to her feet/hooves, before clearing his throat. “Yeah, erm, well.” He fidgeted with his hands, trying hard to find a way to change the subject.

He was saved by Rainbow going in front, her head hanging low as to hide her shame. “Guys I, I’m sorry for what I did. I would have never said those things but I-” She was silenced by Celestia raising her hoof.

“We understand Rainbow, you were being used by another force, making you do such deeds, we don’t hold anything against you.” Celestia said with a sweet smile, trying to ease the human mare.

“But that’s the thing; I, I really meant those things. At the time I thought they were right and I didn’t feel any guilt. But now? I’m not even sure I can forgive myself.” She said with a sad expression, before she was tackled to the ground by a very emotional Pinkie.

“Don’t blame yourself Dashie, please, I don’t want to see you sad after we got you back.” Pinkie said to the human mare, hugging her with all her might, maybe a bit too hard as Rainbow was trying desperately to escape from her grip.

“Pinkie...Can’t...Breath!” Rainbow said to her emotional friend, the mare in question letting go as soon as Rainbow said that.

“If your friends are willing to look past this incident,” Celestia began. “then I see no reason why you should blame yourself if you have seen the error in your mistakes, however drastic they may have been.” She said this as she rubbed the part of her neck that had the blade touch.

Rainbow looked at the faces of all her friends, seeing no anger or fear on them, but rather joy at seeing her friend back. “Guys I, thank you.” She said with a small tear on her eye before wiping it off.

“Yay, group hug!” Pinkie declared as she raced to hug her dear friend, the rest soon following her. “You too Sparky.” Pinkie said to Sparklez, waving a hoof at the human to join.

Sparky? Well there’s a new one. He chuckled to himself before going to the group, joining in the hug.

Unknown to them, the black blob that had been spitted by Rainbow was moving away, escaping the scene, not wanting to be spotted by any of the individuals. Planning when it should try again to gain control of a new vessel.

Author's Note

Well that, was unexpected. And yay, Rainbow is back and is friends with Sparklez! But I dare imagine what will happen in the future with that blob that now lurks around in the dark.

I think I better explain what happened to Rainbow, as I highly doubt that I will be able to explain what happened in the future of the whole story, even by the end. Tell me if you want me to tell you, or would rather wait until we have seen the last of that blob of darkness.

Not sure if have address the issue with the heights before, but I feel I need to tell again in case. Ponies stand to shoulder height of Sparklez level, and if they were standing on their hindlegs they would reach to his height, coming to eye level. So right now Rainbow stands at the same height as Sparklez, even if she may be one or two inches shorter.

But I bet you have many questions as to has happened in the last few chapters, be assure, they most possibly be answered on the next chapter. And yes, I did a reference to one of Sparklez's videos. And I can't stop picturing a standoff between corrupted Rainbow and Sparklez, how awesome if someone made a picture of it! Not that I'm asking for one <_< >_>. If you find a more fitting song for the fight, tell me.

Until next time. Peace!

Taking in The News

After the events of the afternoon, Applejack, Rarity and Pinkie Pie went around town, making sure that everypony was safe and unharmed, and also to tell them that the danger had passed. Meanwhile the rest of the group went back to Twilight’s tree.

Inside, Fluttershy could be seen attending to the now sleeping cat, making sure that the bandages were secure and that she remained in a comfortable position. Sparklez was outside of the library, trying to see how the hay he was supposed to help the now headless Iron Golem.

“Man, this is when I wish I knew how to use these powers of mine. Just how am I suppose to reattach it to you?” Sparklez said as he fiddled with the head of his companion, Evel Knievel, or Knievel for short.

“It ok master, Knievel sure you figure out solution.” Knievel said with his usual deep, rough voice. His body was sitting down against the wall of the tree, the gang been able to control the headless metal body and calm it down.

“I know I will Knievel, but I still can’t believe that another one of you guys came here. Just where were you before you came here?” Sparklez said, deciding to find a solution to the problem later.

“Knievel walking in deep jungle, thought that he was still on same jungle where we live. Heard loud roar in distance, decided to find sound and me found you being attacked by large monster.” Knievel said as he looked down with his ruby eyes. “Knievel failed to protect Master and home, Knievel failure.”

Sparklez raised the head of the iron golem, making it look at him. “Don’t say that big guy, it wasn’t your fault for me getting myself injured, I let myself get hurt to save a friend.” He said with a smile, trying to reassure the hardheaded friend.

Knievel seemed to brighten up a bit at that, but then he raised an eyebrow in confusion. “Me wondered, why save blue lady if she try hurt master?” He asked, truly confused at the event.

Sparklez sit there, thinking about the events that followed before and after he was knocked out. “I’m not sure how to tell you, before it was because she didn’t trust me at the time, thinking I was responsible of the monsters that attacked us.” Sparklez said as he scratched his head, trying to recall more of what happened.

Knievel gave a snort, his body crossing his arms in annoyance. “Lady thought wrong, monster attack us from long time. No point to us hurt ourselves.” Knievel said as he looked to the side with a frown, not getting where this lady got this ideas.

“She didn’t know better Knievel, we aren’t in the same world anymore.” Sparklez said as he looked at the head in his hands.

This got the head’s attention, raising an eyebrow in curiosity. “We not?” Knievel asked, not believing that they weren’t on the same world, seeing as he had come across with multiple monsters inside the jungle that he had ventured before finding Sparklez again.

“No we aren’t pal, but we are working to get back home.” Although he wasn’t sure what would happen if Knievel or Kerry decided to follow him. Would they appear inside his world? Or would they cease to exist since they aren’t inside a computer? “But will get there eventually.”

“Master, you look troubled, something wrong?” Knievel said, noticing a small drop on Sparklez features, as if he had remembered about the death of the friendly slime Jerry.

Sparklez looked up, coming out of his thoughts. “Huh? Oh it’s nothing big guy, I was just thinking about Dash, still wondering why Twilight needed to take her inside. Along with my amulet.” Sparklez added as he set the head of Knievel down, letting it rest next to him.

“Blue lady? Not sure master. But why worry for her? She tried kill you before.” Knievel asked as his body went to scratch the area where his head would rest. He gave a sigh at the action that his body made “Really miss body.”

Sparklez chuckled at him, enjoying his company. “Like I told you big guy, we will figure it out eventually. And as to Dash trying to kill me? She was being controlled, don’t know by who or how, but she didn’t really want to hurt me! Well, she wanted to do it before but, oh you know what I mean.” Sparklez said with a carefree attitude, just wanting to enjoy the small moment of peace.

Knievel just rested there, thinking of what Sparklez had said. “So you were having, couple fight?” Knieve asked, wanting to understand what Sparklez was saying.

Sparklez blinked at what Knievel said, processing if he should react in any sort of way. He looked at the head next to him with an inquisitive look. “Couple? We just meet yesterday, and you think that I just date her like that?” Sparklez said a bit surprised at the golem’s assumptions.

Knievel looked at Sparklez with a sheepish smile. “Sorry, me just thought that how couples acted.”

Sparklez gave a deep sigh, going to rub his eyes. “Just, think about what you said next time pal, ok?”

“Ok.” Knievel said as he rested there, thinking of what to ask. “So who do you fancy?”

“What?!” Sparklez flipped upside down at the sudden and weird question.

Moving away from the now awkward conversation, inside the basement which was now lit up by the different source of light, AKA light bulbs, the form of Rainbow could be seen sitting on a small stool, still on her human form, she had her arms cross in annoyance as she was covered with wires, like if to check all of her vitals on a hospital.

“Twilight, please, It’s been way too long for these tests of yours, you said you needed to check vitals or something like that. But I didn’t know you were gonna take this long!” Rainbow said as she fumed with her annoyance.

“It’s ok Rainbow, I’m nearly done. I just need the machine to process the data that it has gathered of you, then you're all clear to go.” Twilight said as she messed with a few buttons on a machine which was connected to Rainbow. (And no, it’s not the same one like on the first chapter.)

Twilight turned away from her work for a second, checking on the other group that was working on a piece of jewelry that resembles the symbol of the Elements of Harmony. “How is your side going Celestia?” Twilight asked with a bit of hope to have a bit of this mystery cleared out about this strange magic.

“I’m afraid it is as we expected.” Celestia said, not taking her eyes of the amulet as she cast another spell onto the jewel, getting no reaction out of the pendant as the magic inside it repelled it. “This object is resilient to any strong spell that we may cast on it.”

“Even my magic doesn’t do anything.” Discord said as he made a sledgehammer to appear on his lion paw, before going and delivering a solid pound onto the amulet. The two royal princesses flinching at the sudden act.

“Discord! Are thou trying to harm us with thine antics?” Luna said with a glare towards the draconequus. “And thine act was not certainly magic, but pure brute force.”

“What, nothing was working, it was worth a shot to see if it reacted to physical interaction.” Discord said as he looked at the unscratched amulet. “But still no cigar.”

Celestia raised an eyebrow, not understanding what Discord said. “What?”

“Oh its nothing. But as far as I can see, this thing is totally isolated from this worlds magic. It’s magika wavelength is totally inconsistent as far as we can see, making it impossible to try and make a spell that may work against it.” He looked at the amulet again, a frown forming on his face. “But I can still feel some familiar magic residue between all that, not sure what, but it’s there.”

Twilight frowned in disappointment, she was really hoping to hear some good news regarding their problems with this “game” of Sparklez. She was brought out of her thoughts as she heard the sound of paper being printed out. “Ah, the results.”

“Finally!” Rainbow exclaimed, proceeding to take the stupid wires off her.

“Now lets see...here?” Twilight stopped as she stared at the parchment of paper that was being spitted out from the machine.

“It’s something wrong Twilight?” Celestia asked, coming to the side of the young alicorn.

“The readings…... they are…. blank!” Twilight said in shocked, not understanding how this was possible.

“Oh come on, don’t tell me I have to sit down and take the stupid test again! I don’t think I could handle the boredom!” Rainbow groaned as she held her head with a hand, not believing that she let herself be tested on for nothing.

“No I mean is blank, nothing registered at all, not even heart rate or body constitution.” Twilight said as she rubbed her face in frustration.

“Well don’t blame me! I don’t know how that happened. But right now I want to know how are you guys gonna turn me back? I mean, it is cool to be a human, sort of. But I was born a pony, not...this!” Rainbow said as she indicated herself, but more to the fact that she had hands.

Twilight blinked a bit, not realizing what she had done before starting the test. “Ugghh, how stupid am I? I forgot that Rainbow isn’t herself anymore.”

“Twilight can you explain what you mean? I’m not sure if we can understand your frustration.” Celestia said as she looked at the young alicorn with a bit of worry.

Twilight thought about explaining it, but this was more of a theory than anything, so maybe a test was in order. “Rainbow, do you see anything in your field of vision?”

“My what?” Rainbow asked, confused at her friend’s choice of words.

“Urrgh, can you see anything in front of you?” Twilight asked again, this time using more common words for her friends sake.

“Umm, you mean the princesses, Discord and you?” She asked, still confused by what Twilight was saying.

“No! I mean if you can see anything that you can still see despite you looking another way.” Twilight said, trying to described what she saw when she used Sparklez’s glasses, and the man’s explanation.

“Oh, well yeah. But I try to ignore it, it is annoying as Tartarus, but at least it doesn’t cover all of my eye sight.” She said, as she looked at the odd layer of squares in a row, plus the strange green bar which was filled a bit, and a strange set of orbs arranged into a straight line.

“Ok, now.” Twilight looked around for something to use for her experiment, she spotted a quill, which she enveloped on her magic to bring it towards her. “Take this.”

Rainbow gave an incredulous look, not believing what her friend was asking her to do. “You can’t be serious Twi.” She said as she crossed her arms in refusal.

“No I get what she is trying to imply. But are you certain this is what happened to her Twilight?” Celestia asked as she looked at her equal.

“What happened to me? None of you are making sense!” Rainbow said as she flung her arms wildly in frustration.

Twilight looked at Rainbow with a sad look, not sure how to say it. “I believe that, you may have acquired Sparklez’s powers, but I’m not sure.” Twilight said as she rubbed her forehoof, unsure of how her friend would take the news.

Rainbow stared at space for a few seconds in silent, which worried Twilight as this could turn bad. But to her surprise. “Oh Yeeeaah! That is just AWESOME! If I can do what Sparklez has done so far, my life just got 20% cooler!” Rainbow beamed and she acted like a little fan-girl.

“Rainbow, this is serious!” Twilight said in a harsh tone to the excited mare. “This could explain why you haven’t turned into a pony again.”

“Huh? How is that?” Rainbow said as she calmed down a bit, interested on what Twilight had to say if it regarded her transformation into a pony again.

Twilight looked away, not really wanting to explain it to her until she got proof. She looked back at Rainbow, her horn starting to shine as she looked at Rainbow straight in the eye.

“Twilight, what are you doing?” Rainbow asked as she backed away a bit, seeing as Twilight's horn was shining ever so brightly.

Twilight made a frown as she concentrated more onto her spell, Celestia herself was worry of what the alicorn was going to do. “I’m testing.” Twilight said before launching a bolt of magic at Rainbow.

Rainbow saw the bolt the coming at her, but wouldn’t have time to dodge it. Raising her arms in protection she braced herself for the magical projectile to hit her. She felt a small push on her arms, but didn’t feel anything else besides that.

“It is as I feared.” Twilight said with a sad tone, her ears and head dropping as she looked at the papers that were suppose to record Rainbow’s data. “Her inner magic is similar or the same as that of Sparklez’s.”

“What the hay Twilight! Why did you shoot me?” Rainbow was fuming at her friends actions, not caring what she was saying.

“Twilight Sparkle, I can’t believe that you would risk the safety of a friend, just to verify a theory, just what was going through your mind at that moment?” Celestia said in a harsh tone towards the young alicorn, disappointment clear on her voice.

Twilight made herself smaller at Celestia’s words, feeling ashamed of her own actions. “I’m sorry princess, I just wanted to have a definite proof that my theory was correct and I...I’m sorry.” She said, looking down in shame at how stupid of her was to do such action.

Celestia gave a sigh, letting herself go back to her normal serene mood. “It’s ok Twilight, I understand your intentions were good, but be more thoughtful about your actions in the future.” Celestia then turned towards Rainbow with a worry expression. “But I worry about Rainbow now.”

“Would someone explain what the big problem is?” Rainbow asked in frustration as she wanted to get answers, not liking to be left out of the loop. “Just what is so important that my, inner magic, or whatever is different?”

“Normally, nothing. But this new type of magic had an effect on you which we cannot alter. And I fear that is what is making you be a human, or close to it at least.” Twilight said as she seated down in front of the human mare.

Now Rainbow was starting to get a bit worry, if what Twilight was saying was as she thought. “What do you mean Twi? Are you saying that…..” She didn’t want to say, as in fear that by just suggesting it may make it come true.

Twilight didn’t respond, not wanting to give the news to her friend. Celestia stepped up front, taking the task of telling the news to the mare. “What Twilight means, is that this effect may not be easy to reverse, if not irreversible. And we fear that even our combined abilities may not yield any results to solve this problem. I’m sorry to say it but-” She stopped there, looking at Rainbow in the eye with a sad expression for what she was about to say next. “you could remain in this form for the rest of your life.”

Rainbow didn’t react, her mind trying to grasp what Celestia had told her, trying to believe that it was all just some big lie or even a cruel joke. But even she had to come to understand that what was happening was real and she couldn’t fight it. “A-a-all my life?” Rainbow said in a low voice, as she stared into the space in front of her.

Twilight went to comfort her friend, having a good idea what it must feel for her a she went with something similar. “I’m sorry Rainbow, but I’m gonna try and find a way to-” She was cut off as the prismatic mare took off the basement ground and flew out through the door connecting to the library.

Rainbow flew as fast as she could, wanting to just escape what she could consider a bad dream. She was too distracted by her thoughts that she didn’t see the door to the front of the library open, as the shapes of Applejack, Pinkie, Rarity, Knievel’s head and Sparklez came in. Resulting on all of them smashing into each other and falling to the ground.

“Oh my.” Fluttershy said from where she was in the library, having seen Rainbow storm out of the basement and smash into the others. “Are you guys ok?” She asked as she fluttered towards the group.

“Well, it seems that this day just wants me to get hurt in anyway I can.” Sparklez said as he sat up on the floor, rubbing his forehead with his hand.

“Knievel not like being upside down” Knievel said as his head stood upside down, as his rubies spinned in circles dazed from the blow that they had received.

Applejack was the first to fully stand up, looking around to see the one responsible for their accident. “Rainbow, just why were you going around, wilder than a bull in a rodeo?” Applejack questioned as she saw the human mare stand up.

Rainbow turned around to face them with a few tears in her eyes, but she soon had a glare as she saw Sparklez standing up next to everyone. “This is all your fault!” She declared as she took flight again, going out the front door, not giving time for anyone to even question her.

“Rainbow, wait!” Twilight came running out from the basement, the princesses and Discord coming out afterwards. Twilight stopped as she looked at the group of confused faces that was now gathered on the library.

“Twilight, what happened with Dashie? She seemed super duper sad, and she was even mean to Sparklez again.” Pinkie said as she looked out a window, seeing the streak of rainbow Dash left as she flew into the sky.

Twilight gave a heavy sigh, seeing as she needed to explain Rainbow’s situation now, rather than later as she wished. “That Rainbow. Ok guys sit down, and I’ll try to explain what is going on with Dash.” Twilight said as she went to the middle of the library, seeing as everyone gathered around to listened to her explanation.

Rainbow soared through the sky not ever stopping as the wind hit her face, making her tears be washed out as she continued flying. She soon came to land on a cloud large enough to hold her new body size, where she sat down holding her legs close to her in search for comfort.

Why did this happen to me? Rainbow thought to herself as she sobbed softly, not wanting to believe that all of this was real. I didn’t deserve this, I didn’t even asked for it! Now my whole life is ruined.”

The Wonderbolts will never accept a freak like me into their ranks, and everypony will see me as an outcast. She then got a deep frown as the image of a man came into her mind. And it’s all because of Sparklez and his stupid glasses!

Her ears dropped as soon as that thought passed her mind, her whole expression changing to that of guilt. Then why do I feel bad about blaming him for it? Is it right of me to get angry at him for this?

She started pondering about what happened before all of this happened, trying to see if it really was his fault or someone else. He didn’t really make me turn into this, he wasn’t even awake when it happened. I was the one that took the glasses to stop that creature, and that monster would never had come if it wasn’t for...me.

Rainbow looked down again, this time in shame as she nearly did the same mistake as before. Its all...my fault. She shook her head in frustration, not believing herself to be capable of this level of stupidity. I can’t believe it, because of me nopony will see me the same again, my dreams are ruined and who knows what else will come from this.

She let out a sigh, letting the frustration out again. But worst of all, I tried to blame a friend for stuff that was my fault. She curled up into a ball again, the guilt making her feel worse as she thought about her actions. What kind of friend does that?

She rose up slowly, letting her wings expand as she got ready to fly off down towards the the library that she had left in a rush of depression. “Better get back there, at least to say sorry to Sparklez.” Rainbow said as she gave a mighty flap, making the cloud under her burst out as she soon headed towards the tree library.

“...and I’m afraid we may not be able to reverse it.” Twilight finished her explanation as she looked at all of her friends present. A mix of emotions on all their faces.

“Oh the poor darling, I can only imagine what it must feel like. Why it would be like me having to work with only one material for my designs for the rest of my life, it would be the, worst, possible, thing ever!” Rarity said as she fainted from the horrific picture that would be any designers nightmare.

Applejack facehoofed at the refined white pony, not believing that she would use such thing as an example. “Ah don’t think that’s the best way to put it, but Ah can understand what she means. Ah wouldn’t take the idea of being somethin’ ah’m not very kindly either.”

“Which is why I think Rainbow just flew away from here, in hopes to find some closure from this revelation.” Celestia said as she looked at everyone in the room, especially at the human who seemed to be thinking this deeply. “What do you make of this Sparklez?”

Sparklez came out of his thoughts at Celestia’s words, having been listening to the news and trying to figure out the reason as to why Rainbow had changed. “I was just thinking that there may be a way for her to be turned back,I’m not even sure if is even possible, but maybe it has something to do with this whole game, or at least that’s how this mysterious character puts it.” Sparklez said as he went to grab the new note piece that he had discovered in his inventory, backpack.

“My sister, I believe that’s who you’re referring to, but what do you have in mind, human?” Discord said as he picked his ear with a small paper cone, electing from it a blue ball of cotton candy.

Sparklez ignored the little act of law breaking physics, starting to get used to all the madness that this place had to offered. “Maybe this is just part of her game, making all of you more pieces to play with and have fun, as messed up as that sound.”

“But I think that if we win this, if I think it is what I believe it is, then Rainbow may be able to turn back. It may not work but at least it gives us hope in turning her back.” Sparklez concluded just as the door of the library slowly opened, the form of Rainbow Dash coming through.

“Hey guys.” Rainbow said as she looked at the faces of everyone in the room, especially Sparklez as the same wave of guilt came to her. She was brought out of her thoughts when Pinkie Pie started giving her a tight embrace. (This is like the fifth time today. Honestly, is she looking for an excuse to hold Rainbow?)

“Dashie, I heard what happened. I’m so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so sorry. But don’t worry, we are not gonna rest until we find a way to fix this. Aren’t we guys?” Pinkie said as she finally let go of the cyan mare.

“Thanks Pinkie, that means a lot.” Rainbow said with a small smile at her friend’s words, before turning to look at Sparklez who was giving her a smile at seeing she was ok. “Sparklez, I’m-”

“No need to apologize.” Sparklez cut her off, already knowing what she wanted to say. “My bet is that you wanted to blow off some steam from the little news, and felt that directing the blame to someone else, and I don’t blame you for it.”

Rainbow looked to the side, still having the same look of guilt as before. “It was still wrong of me though.”

“We all make mistakes, big or small, that’s what makes us humans, or ponies? Or whatever you want to say.” Sparklez said as he gave a smirk to the pegasus.

Rainbow smiled at that, glad to see sparklez being able to see past the mistakes that she has made. “Ok then. So what do we do now?” Rainbow asked as she looked at everyone in the room.

“I believe this is where we must depart my little ponies, for we have prolonged our stay more than we had anticipated.” Celestia said as she went to stand next to Luna and Discord.

“Awwww, so you aren’t staying for Sparklez’s party?” Pinkie exclaimed as she made a pout, wanting to see all of her friends, including the princesses.

Sparklez looked confused for a moment before looking to the pink mare with a curious look. “Party?” Sparklez asked as he didn’t quite get why would she throw such an event for no apparent reason, especially if it was dedicated to him!

“Pinkie likes to throw a party to every new pony that comes into town, its more of a tradition now really.” Twilight responded as she proceeded to levitate the amulet of Disharmony back to Sparklez.

“I’m afraid we must, for we now need to relay this news to the council, in hopes to come up with ways to counteract this phenomenon that has presented itself.” Luna said to the eccentric pink mare.

“Aw, phooey.” Pinkie said as she sat down, crossing her forelegs in indignation.

Celestia went to address the group one last time, as her horn started to shine with magic. “I hope to hear from you again Twilight, from all of you.”

“We’ll report back any new findings we may discover, don’t you worry.” Twilight said as all of her friends gave their own confirmations. With that, a bright flash flooded the room with light, before it vanished just as quickly, revealing that the royal sisters and the draconequus were now gone.

“Oh dear, I better get ready! See you guys later!” Pinkie said suddenly as she quickly left the library, going to who knows where to do something.

There was a bit of silence after that, which was soon broken as Rainbow asked a question. “So Sparklez, what else did you have in your little backpack? I couldn’t really see anything in there.” She asked, making everyone present turn to the man in question, interested in the contents of the bag.

“Well it had The Mysterious Clock, which we know what happened to it.” Sparklez said, which made Rainbow’s ears fold down in shame, recalling the memory. “It also had another two of those monster spawners. or summoning if you like to call it.”

“You mean to tell me you have more of those varmints in there?” Applejack said, as she couldn’t imagine why anyone would keep such creatures near them.

“I guess so, but as far as I’m aware this won’t be able to appear in here, but rather in another dimension.” Sparklez said as he went to remove his backpack, the object already materialising as he went to remove it.

“Oh thank goodness.” Fluttershy said in a low voice, really glad that they wouldn’t have to worry about another summoning accident.

“You mean you have The Call of the Watcher eye and the Infernal Flame stone?” Kerry said as she had awoken a while ago, deciding this was now a good time to talk, as the regal ponies had left.

“Umm, yeah sure Kerry.” Honestly, she’s like a living wiki or something “Now let’s see here, we got lastly a...book?” Sparklez saw as the object came to be in his hands, the mist coming out of the backpack and setting itself on his hands.

“‘Full on Encyclopedia of the Minecraft world’ Really?” Speak of the devil and it will come. Sparklez thought to himself as he eyed the book with more interest, thinking that this may be useful in the future, especially to remember crafting recipes, if they were any like he thought.

Twilight’s eyes seemed to shine when she heard what the book was, and judging by the size, it was full of new and interesting stuff that she could read about. “Can I see it Sparklez?” Twilight asked as she looked at the man with a hopeful look.

Sparklez looked at the mare for a moment, the chance to make a joke coming to his mind, no matter if it was lame.“Give the big book, rich in foreign knowledge to the smart one of the group. Hmm, let me think about it.” He hummed to himself, as if to trying to think of his answer.

Twilight gave a smirk, seeing what he was doing. “Ha ha ha, very funny Sparklez. But can I see it? Really.”

Sparklez merely held out the book towards her, which Twilight took hold of it with her magic. “Did you really need to ask?” Sparklez gave the mare a smug smirk, before going to retrieve a new object out of one of the pouches in his inventory belt.

“What is that?” Rainbow asked, seeing as Sparklez pulled out a small piece of paper out of one of his pouches on his belt. She really wanted to try out that, but decided to do it later when she could ask Sparklez for lessons.

“A note, from our infamous host of the game.” Sparklez said with a bit of a grunt, proceeding to read what was written on the parchment. “‘Well its good to see you discovered another part of your new powers Sparklez, and I think you can guess what the rest of the objects are-’ Well thanks captain obvious, wonder if you saw the monster that attacked the town.”

“Ya do know she can’t hear you right?” Applejack said as she listened to what Sparklez was saying.

“Oh I‘m sure she can hear us, otherwise she wouldn’t have called all of this a game.” Sparklez said as he gave an annoyed grunt before continuing reading the note. “‘and each of this will be of great importance if you are to get to your own world.’”Sparklez stopped there, putting the note away as he brought another object out of his belt.

Rainbow recognised the object immediately and walked next to the man. “Hey that’s my Element, or at least part of it.” Rainbow said as she eyed the gem of harmony that Sparklez now held on his hand. “I thought I had lost it after...you know.”

Sparklez looked at her and gave her smile, knowing what she meant. “I took it when you had your little episode, thought that it could have been related to what happened to you, but I was wrong.” He reached his hand out to her, offering the gem to her. “But I think this rightfully belongs to you.” Sparklez said as he dropped the gem on the open hand of Rainbow.

Rainbow held the crystal close to her, feeling that it was a part of her that she dare not lose. “Thanks, guess I owe you one.”

“Knievel knew you two couple.” Knievel said out of the blue, which made Sparklez look at him with an annoyed face.

“Dude, rude. I thought we had a conversation about this matter, can’t you just drop the subject?” Sparklez said as he went next to the detached head, just to deliver a punch to the head, not strong enough to harm him, but strong enough that he felt it.

Rainbow had a devious smirk, seeing an opportunity to mess around with the human. “What’s the matter, are you saying that you have the hots for me?” Rainbow said with a lidded look, going next to the man, who seemed startled by the question.

Twilight looked at Rainbow with a confused expression, never seeing Rainbow act this way before. “Rainbow, what are you doing?”

“Tell me big guy, do you like anything you see?” She said as she came nearly face to face with the man, Sparklez was now sporting a bright blush as he saw the mare approach him.

“I, umm, ah, uh.” Was all that Sparklez could managed to say, not really sure how to react to this situation. But his confusion was soon gone when Rainbow started laughing her lungs out, pointing a hand to the man.

“Ha-ha-ha, you should have seen the look on your face! I can’t believe you fell for that! Ha!” Rainbow said as she held her sides as they started to hurt. “Oh make it stop, its too funny, ha-ha-ha!”

Sparklez looked at her with a bemused look, not believing what the mare just did, although he had to admit she got him there. “Yeah yeah, very funny. Can I continue reading the note now, there was still a bit left on it.”

“Ok ok, fine. I was just messing with you anyways.” Rainbow said as she started coming off her fit of laughter.

Sparklez took out the note again, starting to read it again from where he left. “‘But as to what importance this has, is for you to find out, so I would watch out if you ever bring any of your new friends through the dimensions, wouldn’t want some hostile mob to tear them apart now would we?’” He stopped there, looking at everyone as they had a look of shock at how their little host had worded that part.

“‘But I think I gave too much already, and where is the fun in just giving you all the clues. Until next time, have fun. P.S. Try clicking and clapping your hands, it will help with your Minecraft powers.’ clicking and clapping? That is just random. What would I achieve by doing this?” He said as he went and clicked both of his fingers and then clap them together. What happened next, was a surprise to all.

“Woah!” Sparklez exclaimed as a set of rings appeared in front of him, symbols carved inside said rings as they floated in the air. But he could see as a grid of two by two was visible inside of the rings, giving him the answer of what this was. “Oh yeah mayummmm, got crafting powers!”

“Crafting what?” Applejack asked as she eyed the strange set of rings, seeing symbols that she never had seen before.

“Its the ability to create new objects out of raw materials that can be used for the survival or development of the individual.” Came a reply from the lavender alicorn as she got curious looks from everyone, wondering how she knew that. “He-he, I’ve been reading a bit of the book.” Twilight said as she held the open book, which showed that she was already on page twenty-seven.

“Ok then. But this is totally cool! Now all I need is to know how to use the objects that I create and how to mine. But I think we can leave that for another day, I want to see how this party of Pinkie’s is” Sparklez said as he went to the door, but stopped when he realized something. “Umm, where is the party?”

Author's Note

Sparklez, you so silly. I thought you were always the one who planned ahead of things. Really Knievel? Are you really going matchmaker here...Hmmm, I like the ring to it, wait, no! Must not do it! And finally! Pinkie is throwing a party for Sparklez, what madness will occur in there? Who knows.

I feel like this is my weakest chapter yet, so I'm sorry if I let my quality drop a bit.
"More like let it slide off the side of a cliff!"
Cinn, not helping.

Note in advance. I will be starting college again soon, so my updates will be less frequent. Sorry for the inconvenience, but you that studies are first.
"I thought you said that chicks are first?"
...*Proceeds to smash a fist on top of Cinn's head* Keep quite, ok?
"Owww"

Well until next time, Peace!

Minecraft Pony Party

It was past noon, and ponies were going around the town, checking to see what damage had the small town had sustained. Luckily it wasn’t too extensive and could be fixed with a couple days work. But those that had their homes too damaged to stay in, had to go and stay at friends or local inns.

The ponies were doing their best to clear up the town after the incident, but they stopped what they were doing when they saw the small group that consisted of four of the Element bearers plus the bipedal creature from the other day and two new individuals who they didn’t know about.

The residents looked at them with curiosity, they didn’t consider the presence of a new creature to come to the town. But seeing so many appear in such a short time made them wonder if there was more than they could see.

Their eyes fell mostly on the form of the blue human with wings, seeing as she resembled one of the Bearers, Rainbow Dash, but they decided not to question the coincidence as they had more important matters at hoof. Although most of them kept their sight on her, wondering if she was connected to Rainbow Dash.

The mare in question could feel the stares as she went hovered next to the group. She normally would appreciate the attention, but she didn’t like it under her circumstances. “I really want to turn back into a pony, I don’t like all this attention.” Rainbow said with a frown.

Applejack smirked at the pegasus from what she had said. “Well here ah thought ya liked to be the centre of attention.” Applejack snickered, finding it fun to mess around with the pompous mare. “After all, we all know ‘bout that incident with Mare do Well.”

Rainbow crossed her arms, not liking how her friend was making fun of her. “First, I really hate when you bring that up. And second, is not the same when you look like a total freak. No offence Sparklez.” Rainbow said as she gave an apologetic gesture.

“None taken.” Sparklez replied as he continued walking down the street, for the moment they were just mildly going around electing small talk, buying some time before the party was supposed to take place. Once in awhile, Twilight would ask a question about Sparklez’s world.

“So your world is ruled by a selected citizens from the land? You don’t have a set ruler that dictates any laws that may be apply?” Twilight asked as she walked along, really glad that she could have a better understanding of the human society, as she didn’t have enough time to research on the matter when she was in that other dimension.

“Pretty much, our system has been centred around a Democracy rather than a Monarchy, or was it an Aristocracy?” Sparklez said as he tried to remember what little knowledge of politics he had, he was never good at remembering politics.

“Actually it’s a Timocracy, Princess Celestia and Luna only hold power over Equestria. The other nations are ruled by their own set of nobles. But they all consider Celestia and Luna Monarchs of the world, due to their task on controlling the Sun and Moon” Twilight explained as she went to read the Encyclopedia that would allow them to understand this creatures and hopefully, Sparklez’s magic.

“Boring! Seriously Twi, can’t you give a lesson in politics when I’m not around?” Rainbow said irritably, really she rather go listen to that awful Beaver guy, his music sucks! (What? Is the truth!)

“Now darling, no need to be so harsh, Twilight was only explaining to Sparklez how our government works.” Rarity said as she gave the mare a small smile.

Sparklez decided to change the topic, seeing as Rainbow was started to get rather irritated at the current subject. “So Knievels, how are you doing at the moment?” Sparklez asked as he looked at the large golem, whose head had been reattached thanks to Sparklez new found ability, although he did put it on backwards at first.

The iron golem reached for his head, doing a small twist as if to pop his bones, which he lacked. “Better, still freaked from able to see back.” Knievel said, as he went to scan his body again, making sure that his body wasn’t too damaged and that he would be of use in a future fight.

“Don’t worry partner, all that matters is that y'all are fine and dandy.” Applejack said before thinking of something to ask to the big fella. “Say, how did you and Sparklez meet? Must been some tale if he was bustling around fighting who knows what.”

“Master made me on top of tall tree, and me liked view, wanted to see creatures like ants from high up.” Knievel said, remembering the day that he came to life, he still wondered how did a pumpkin managed to give him life.

“What? Hold on there, you mean to tell me that Sparklez made you? Do you mean like he raised you, or literally made you?” Rainbow asked, surprised by what this guy was saying.

“So that is the reason you always wanted to live on the edge? You have any idea how scared I was when you always leaned on the edge?” Sparklez said to Knievel. He had always tried to come up with a good reason as to why the iron golems would have the weirdest of path-findings.

Knievel seemed to frown a bit at the man’s response, seeing as he was just doing something he found enjoyable. “But Knievel likes high views.” He said as he hung his head down.

“Oh don’t worry. I’m sure we can find a nice place to watch the landscape.” Fluttershy said, wanting to cheer up the slightly down golem.

“Please don’t encourage him. He ended up falling off the tree from around a hundred metres to the ground. I consider him lucky to be alive.” Sparklez said as he recalled the memory, seeing him fall off all the way down, somehow inside the pen farm with Einstein.

“Oh...My” Fluttershy said as she pictured the event, she trembled at the idea of somepony having that happen to him.

“Oh please, you saw him handling that thing earlier, if anything this guy is tough, in more ways than one.” Rainbow said as she elbowed the side of the iron golem, who didn’t seemed to feel it in the slightest.

“Well, all of this chat seems good and all, but may I ask something of you Sparklez?” Rarity asked as she stopped on the road to face the man. “It’s nothing really, but I was wondering if I could get your measurements in the near future.”

“Measurements?” Sparklez asked as he questioned the pristine mare.

“Rare here is Ponyville’s top clothes designer, if not the only one.” Applejack said as she rolled her eyes upon the last statement.

“Why yes, and me working on such an individual as you, is just an opportunity I can’t miss.” Rarity then made a frown as she remembered something. “Zecora didn’t give me the chance to work on a dress for her, the designs I had in mind.”

“Who?” Sparklez asked, starting to get confused by what Rarity was saying.

“Would you keep it down? I’m trying to get my nap here.” Kerry said from the back of Fluttershy, making herself comfortable as she recovered from her injuries.

“Oh sorry darling, I just got carried away again.” Rarity said as she turned around to face the rest of the group again. “But anyways, I just thought it would be a nice chance to extend my designer skills.” She then looked at Rainbow, bringing a hoof to her chin as she thought about something.

Rainbow saw the fashionist staring at her, which made her feel uncomfortable having past experience from being around her in this kind of situation. “What?” Rainbow asked as she crossed her arms, this really wasn’t her day.

“Oh just wondering that’s all, maybe I should make some clothes for you as well darling, see what I can come up with.” Rarity said as multiple designs went across her mind, all varying as to accentuate Rainbow’s new form.

“No thank you, no offense,but everything you make is too fru-fru for me.” She then motioned to her clothes as she wore a large grin. “These in the other hand are just cool, they make me look even cooler.” Rainbow said as she gave a proud smile.

Kerry looked at the blue mare, noting every detail of the body. “Yeah, and it also makes you have a large butt.” She snickered, finding her own joke too funny, enough that she had to hold in her laughter in fear that she may hurt herself even more.

Rainbows dropped her smile when she heard that, going to glare at the feline that said that. “What did you say?” Rainbow said in a low voice as she stared at the cat in the eye.

“Well, seeing as those shorts are hugging you tightly, I say you want to make everyone stare at the large rear that you have.” Kerry said as she held back more laughter, she had never had so much fun in her life.

“Rude. Kerry, apologize to her.” Sparklez said as she scolded the feline, he didn’t get why this two had such rivalry, even as friends.

Kerry just pouted, not liking that her fun was cut short. “Aww, but I was having fun. Fine, sorry for saying you have a big booty Rainbow.” Kerry said as she rested her head on her forelegs, staring at the space in front of her in boredom. “At least I didn’t make fun of her breasts.” She said that in a low tone that could barely be heard.

Sparklez just facepalmed, not believing how immature his friend could be. “Can we just change the topic?” Sparklez said as he rather not go into this type of conversation.

“Guys, you do realize that is nearly time for the party right?” Twilight said as she started going to the front, trying to make the group follow her as to where they believed the party was.

“Already?” Sparklez looked to the sky, seeing it that the sun was already going down, maybe an hour or two before sundown. “Did we really spend that much time talking?”

“Well, ya know the saying, times flies by when you are with friends.” Applejack as she went to follow the purple alicorn. The rest soon doing the same.

“Umm, isn’t time flies when you’re having fun?” Sparklez asked as he walked along the road, noting the similarity on the sayings.

“Well in here it has always been with friends, but I guess your version is right as well.” Twilight said as she continued walking, seeing as their destination was close, Sugarcube Corner.

“A gingerbread house? Well, not the strangest thing I have seen in this place, and maybe not the last.” Sparklez said as they approached the building, only that the rest of the girls stopped near the door, letting the man go first.

Reaching for the handle, Sparklez opened the door which lead to the inside of the really dark building, he couldn’t see very well inside as hard as he tried. “Ok, anyone know where the light switch is?” Sparklez asked as he tried to reach for something to turn the lights on. Unless they used something else as a way to light the place.

In a flash, the lights came on, taking Sparklez by surprise, he had to squint his eyes at the sudden change of lighting. “SURPRISE!” Came the roar of a room full of ponies as they all came out of hiding, behind different furniture. Although some of them were a bit hesitant when they saw who it was.

“Wait, what?” Sparklez asked as he tried to understand what just happened. Actually, he knew what happened, but rather, why?

“Pinkie, this isn’t a surprise party if Sparklez already knew about the party.” Rainbow said as she came inside, making some of the ponies look at her a bit surprise, recognising the mare’s voice but not believing how she looked.

“Nuh-uh. I said that there was a party that I would throw for Sparklez but never actually said that it was a surprise party, so that means that he wasn’t prepared for a surprise party if there was one, so because of this I managed to throw a surprise party for Sparklez making it a surprise surprise party.” Pinkie said in one big breath as she came bouncing to the group, stopping just in front of Sparklez. “Cupcake?” Pinkie said as she held out a small tray with the mentioned pastries.

Sparklez looked at the pink mare with a really confused face, trying to understand just what she just said and how she managed to say it. “What?” Was all he could say as he still found it too difficult to understand Pinkie’s logic.

“Knievel’s head hurt.” Knievel said from the other side of the door, due to his large body-build he was unable to enter the building.

“That’s Pinkie Pie for ya partner.” Applejack said as she gave a small chuckle, finding Sparklez’s expression fun to watch.

“Well what are you all waiting for? Let’s partay!” Pinkie yelled as she disappeared out of the screen. (Wait, screen? Now this is a show? Hmm, not gonna complain, so lets continue.) Pinkie appeared back again behind a set of turntables at the other side of the room, a white unicorn mare with an electric blue mane behind it as well, sporting a pair of purple shades that covered her eyes completely.

“Let’s spin this shit!”(Vinyl, Language!) The white mare shouted out into the crowd as she went and put a song to play for everyone. The beat going in from the start as ponies started to bang their heads to the rhythm.

Sparklez listened to the song for a bit, swearing he had heard it before somewhere. Well, he didn’t have time for that as a Pink hoof grabbed him by the shirt, pulling him straight onto the dance floor.

“Come on Sparklez, show us some moves.” Pinkie said as she proceeded to dance to the music, her body going with the song as her hooves went with the beat. If anything, she looked like a pony street dancer, good God she is only a party planner, and baker, and law breaker of all reality, who knows what would happen otherwise.

Sparklez looked around, not sure how he should feel about this. He normally likes this sort of social gatherings, but being thrown into the middle of things without warning? Not sure if he should be thrilled or shy at the whole thing.

Oh well. Sparklez thought to himself as he decided to just dance as he pleased, it wasn’t like the ponies were gonna judge him, seeing as they were a whole different species. Sparklez went ahead and started to dance around, trying his best to follow the beat as best as he could.

Twilight looked at the man, seeing that he was enjoying himself she smiled widely. “Well I’m glad he is having a good time, come on girls, no point in standing around.” Twilight said as she went to join the crowd.

“I’ll, just stay at the side, if you don’t mind.” Fluttershy said as she went to the refreshments table, not wanting to get too involve into the activities, especially since she had a patient with her at the moment.

“Oh man, I so want to party around. Damn those Stegosaurus, ruining my fun even in Tartarus.” Kerry said as she frowned, seeing as Sparklez and everyone else were having fun. Oh how she wished she had a potion of healing.

Applejack turned to the door, seeing the large golem unable to fit through the doorframe. “Sorry big fella, ‘fraid we can’t fit you in here, sorry.” Applejack said as she gave an apologetic smile.

Knievel just shrugged, not seeing it as a big problem. “Don’t mind, never liked crowded places.” Knievel said before looking up, he tilted his head as if thinking about something before he jumped into the air, grabbing hold of the edge of the roof and scaling it until he was on the top of the roof.

Applejack just looked at the action with confusion before shrugging it off. “Fella wasn’t lying ‘bout liking high places.” She said before disappearing into the large crowd of ponies.

Play to hear music playing at the moment

As the hours passed, ponies chatted among one another having a great time. They started to feel more relaxed with Sparklez around, said man being in a wrestling competition with Applejack, and not doing too well unfortunately.

Sparklez was straining himself as he fought against the mare’s strong arm. “Ya ready to throw the towel partner? Ah can be here all day.” Applejack said as she gave the man a smirk.

“Never, Captain Sparklez doesn’t admit defeat that easily.” Sparklez said as he strained himself to not lose the match. Ponies around them encourage them as they went on with their game.

“Well sorry partner, but this match-” Applejack then brought her hoof down, the movement so quick and sudden that it sent Sparklez to the ground. “-It’s over.” She finished as she went to help the man up to his feet. “Gotta say, ya lasted longer than Ah expected. Normally Rainbow is the only one who really puts up a fight, but ya came close.” Applejack said as she nudged Sparklez on the side.

“Sure, tell that to my sore arm.” Sparklez said as he rubbed his arm, having been using it for too long had made the muscles ache. “Speaking of Dash, where is she?” He expected to spot the mare fairly easy, considering that she stood out among the crowd.

“Don’t know partner, last I saw her she was going out the back door, she may of went to get some fresh air.” Applejack said as she went back into the crowd, losing herself inside the multitude of ponies.

Sparklez decided to go check on the mare, seeing as she had barely shown any interaction around the ponies. He snaked his way through all of the guests, before reaching what appeared to be the entrance to the kitchen. Seeing as there was no other way in, he went in to find himself inside the kitchen area, which displayed various types of baking equipment.

Sparklez looked around and saw a door that led outside into the street, wide open as it let the light of the moon. Sparklez walked towards the door, having a good feeling he would find the mare in question just outside.

When he reached the doorway, he looked outside to find no one, which confused him as he was sure that Rainbow would be here. “Master, what you doing out here?” Came the voice of Knievel as he leaned to the edge.

Sparklez turned to see the iron golem, at bit surprised as he wasn’t expecting him to be able to get up there, then again, he did manage to somehow climb a two block high wall. “I’m looking for Dash, you seen her Knievel?” Sparklez asked as he looked around again, hoping to see the mare in question.

“Blue lady? She in the sky. Lucky her, Knievel wish he could fly.” Knievel answered back as he pointed to a cloud in the sky. At first, one couldn’t see anything, but looking at it long enough, one could see a small strand of rainbow appearing on the top.

Sparklez decided to walk towards the cloud, hopping that once he was close enough he could get the mares attention. “Hey Dash, what are you doing up there?” Sparklez shouted to the sky, not even questioning how was the mare even able to be on top of the clouds.

Rainbow heard the man and turned in the cloud, her head coming from one of the edges as she looked down. Once she noticed the man she took off the cloud, as she glided down to the man and landed right next to him. ”Hey there.” Rainbow said as she gave the man a small smile, although it seemed a bit forced.

Sparklez noticed this, knowing that something was bothering her, but decided not to question it yet. “Hi, so what brings you out here? The party is inside and you are missing it.” Sparklez said, giving her a warm smile.

Rainbow looked down a bit, her ears falling to the sides. “Yeah, I will be there just, needed some fresh air that’s all.” She said, not looking at Sparklez in the eye.

Sparklez now knew something was wrong, and the party was part of the reason behind it. “Hey you ok? Something on your mind?” Sparklez asked with a soft look, really wanting to help her out.

“It’s nothing, just have some things running in my mind right now.” Rainbow said, turning away from the man in the process.

“Hey, if the party is bothering you, you don’t need to go back in, I’m sure everyone will understand.” Sparklez tried to talk to the mare again, trying to see if he could find the reason to the mare’s problems.

Rainbow gave a sigh, turning to face the man again. “It’s not the party, it’s...Everypony.” She said as she looked down with a sad expression.

Sparklez looked at her confused as he tried to make heads of what she meant by that. “Everyone? Not sure what you mean by that Dash.” Sparklez really needed a better explanation if he was to help her.

“I’m a freak Sparklez, and everypony thinks so too.” Rainbow said as her tone turned to a harsh one.

Sparklez was taken by surprise at Rainbow’s statement, not expecting her to turn this rash towards others, well actually, he could, but still. “Whoa there, why do you think that everyone sees you as a freak, you look normal to me.” Sparklez said as she tried to cheer the mare a bit.

“Well of course you would see me as normal, I look a human, not a pony. And everypony thinks of me as a freak because of it.” Rainbow said as she crossed her arms, like in hopes that any hate would be locked away.

This didn’t seem right, Rainbow was basically saying that everyone hates her because she was different. Sparklez didn’t believe that racism existed in this land, or at least this strong where people, or ponies in this case, would exile one of their own for a small difference.

“And why do you think they would hate you Dash, even by something like this?” Sparklez said as he looked at the mare with straight face. “And in my opinion, things could have been worse.”

Rainbow looked at him with a frown as he said that, not seeing how this could have been any worse. “Oh yeah, how?” Rainbow said as she prepared for anything that Sparklez may tell her.

“From what I have seen, you could have lost your wings.” Sparklez said as he kept that straight face.

Rainbow’s eyes widened at hearing that, the idea of losing her ability to fly has always been a deep fear in her mind. Rainbow looked at the man again with as much seriousness as she could, not wanting to let him see her scare from what he said. “What do you mean by that?”

“You may not know, but humans don’t really have wings, or magic like unicorns. And I think you should consider yourself lucky that you didn’t turn into a complete human. Heck, we don’t even have this kind of eccentric hair colour or skin tone, not to mention no tail.” Sparklez said as he motioned to the differences between him and the mare.

“Really? Twilight told us that humans looked like us, but different, having different colour manes and skin. You mean to tell me that humans are not as diverse?” Rainbow asked, wanting to see better what Sparklez was trying to tell her about her situation not being as bad as she thought.

“No we aren’t, but I’m not sure where Twilight got her knowledge of humans.” Sparklez said as he thought about it, before shaking his head to get the idea out of his mind. “Look, the point is that you can’t just make assumptions like that, you have known most, if not all of these ponies for even longer than I have, what is to say that they will think any less of you because you look a bit different.”

Rainbow looked down, thinking about what Sparklez was saying. She had gained the trust of the ponies before, and they respected her both as a friend and somepony to rely on. She could see where Sparklez was going, and he was right. “Heh, guess you have a point there.”

Sparklez gave a smile, glad that he could help a friend out. “Alright, one for the boy in town, zero to the silly mare.” Sparklez said in a joking manner as he stood up in a victorious pose.

Rainbow rolled her eyes at the joke. “The only one being silly is you, so point for me.” Rainbow said as she had a small smile growing on her face.

“Oh whatever, so you ready to go back inside?” Sparklez said as he started walking to the bakery, but stopped to wait for the mares response.

“Sure.” Rainbow grinned as she spread her wings wide. “Race you there.” She said as she took off, going straight for Sugarcube Corner.

“Hey no fair. I can’t fly.” Sparklez shouted after the mare as he started sprinting after her, the dirt under him picking up from the vortex that he created.

“I’m going easy on you, try to keep up.” She called out as she kept flying until she reached the door, where she waited for the man to catch up.

Sparklez soon caught up to Rainbow, seeing that she was waiting at the door with a smug face. “Oh laugh it up, next time we have a race it better be on fair ground.” Sparklez said as he went to go inside, until he heard a loud scream.

“ARRRGH! Monsters!” Came the yell of somepony from inside the building.

Sparklez and Rainbow looked at each other for a moment, before they both nodded knowing that there was trouble and they needed to act fast. In a quick move they went inside the building preparing themselves for whatever may lie inside.

“Oh come on!” Knievel yelled as he saw the two individuals go inside suddenly. And here he was hoping to see them actually show some sign of affection to each other. Damn monster always ruin everything.

(Knievel, what is with you and romance?)

5 minutes prior

Everypony was enjoying themselves, listening to the music as it played. Well, except for Fluttershy, who was seated to one side as she just cared for the injured feline. “I’m really sorry you couldn’t enjoy yourself Kerry.” Fluttershy said as she softly pets the cat, earning a few purrs in return.

“Oh its alright, most likely I would have made everyone jealous of my dancing.” Kerry said with a small laugh, still enjoying the petting that Fluttershy was giving her.

“I’m just glad you are doing ok.” Fluttershy said as she gave a small smile. She looked around and noticed the lack of presence of a certain human. “Where is Sparklez?” Fluttershy asked as she looked around the room, hoping to catch a glimpse of the man.

“Hey Fluttershy. How are you doing?” Twilight asked as she came out from the crowd of ponies, making the yellow pegasus to stop her search for the human. “Seems that you are enjoying yourself with some company.”

“Oh, hi Twilight, I’m fine thanks. I was just wondering where Sparklez was, he seems to be missing from the party.” Fluttershy said as she looked around once more before looking back at her friends. “But you know, he can leave if he wants to.”

“Oh I’m sure he is around here somewhere, I saw him having a hoof wrestling competition, or would that be hand wrestling for Sparklez?” Twilight asked as she pondered on the idea for a bit. “Anyways, he may just be having a rest, with all of the dancing and meeting new ponies I’m surprised he hasn’t just called it a day.”

Fluttershy was about to say something until a certain pink pony appeared between them, from the roof? “Isn’t this the best girls? I never thought I would throw a Welcome to Ponyville Welcome to Equestria Welcome to a new world Be the first human in Equestria Thanks for saving the town and for making a new word! Oh, this is just so much fun!” Pinkie said as she bounced on the spot, a big grin plastered on her face.

“New word? What are you talking about?” Twilight asked as she looked at her energetic friend. She could understand the other stuff, and Pinkie always tried to have an excuse to throw a party, but what did she mean by a new word?

“Well duh, Shenanigans isn’t it fun just to say it? ShenanigansShenanigansShenanigansShenanigansShenanigansShenan- Ow, I beith mah thound.” (Translation, I bit my tongue. Wait, what? Is that even possible?)

Twilight rolled her eyes, typical Pinkie doing random things. Although she did wonder what that word meant, maybe it was a cultural word to express one's self state of mind, or maybe it was a word to describe a certain object or event.

“Oh, my Pinkie sense is tingling.” Pinkie suddenly spoke out of the blue, her whole body starting to shake as she remained in place. “A-a-a-a-nd i-i-i-i-i-it’s-s-s-s a-a-a-a d-o-o-o-o-z-z-z-z-z-y-y-y.” Pinkie Pie said in mid shake, making her speech broken up.

“Wait what?” Twilight said as she scanned the room quickly, seeing if anything was happening or may show a sign to something bigger. “Please tell me you are not being serious.” Twilight said in a pleading tone, not wanting to cause another panic after what happened today.

“Um Twilight?” Fluttershy said as she pointed with a hoof towards a section in the crowd.

Twilight turned around, seeing a purple mist of particles starting to form in the air. The spectacle making most of the ponies stop what they were doing as they witnessed the event happening.

The particles started forming around quickly as they made some kind of shape, the light coming from it making it hard to make out. But as soon as it formed it vanished to leave...two very weird things.

One of them was a tall dark bipedal creature, it resembled a human to some extent, but its skin looked like it was made of some kind of thin layer of scales, opposed to the the smooth skin that it was know about.

It had long thin arms, which widened as they reached the hands, three finger instead of five, the thumb being as big as the fingers. It’s legs resembled hooves, but lacked the hard texture that said limbs possesed.

It’s head seemed to lack any kind noticeable features, all except for a pair of thin purple eyes, which seemed to have a glow of its own, like it shone with the life that the being had. And it seemed like said creature was wearing a piece of a suit of sorts, having a purple bowtie which held it in place.

The second creature looked more like a human, only that it’s skin colour was a sickly green, part of said skin seemed to have fallen over, making it look a bit disturbing, but not enough that it would put off anyone just by looking.

It seemed to have a set of clothes that had been slightly torn, but seemed to be still wearable. It had a pair of blue trousers which were complemented by the white buttoned shirt, as well as a pair of brown shoes.

Its face resembled that of a human as well, but the eyes were missing, instead they were replaced by black sockets which had a dark blue light in them, like a flame radiating in a dark cave.

It seemed like the smaller one was looking a piece of paper, holding a round metallic object on the other hand, which had a needle that seemed to a certain point all the time. Perhaps a compass of sorts.

“Mrrrgh.” The smaller being said in a moan, scratching its head with a free hand as he looked at the piece of paper. The taller one was looking around with a look of slight confusion, really not expecting to appear in a building filled with animals.

The tall one nudged the other to get its attention, giving some kind of groan/moan. The other creature turned to look at the black one, giving it a look like in questioning. “Hmmrrrrgh?” It growled this time as he faced the tall creature.

The creature in question gestured with its head to the crowd, giving a short moan like before. The green creature looked around, now noticing the room filled with pastel coloured equines, he had a confused look from the bizarre situation.

Twilight looked at the creatures, inspecting their descriptions as she tried to recall any knowledge regarding them. She reached with her magic to the encyclopedia that she had left to one side when she joined the crowd, flipping through the pages as she found two different entries fitting the description of the creatures. “A zombie and an Enderman?” Twilight asked in a low whisper, not wanting to alarm the whole room.

The zombie looked around a bit longer, before having a big grin as he waved to the guests in the room. “BRWAAAAAR.” It groaned out loud, which sounded more like a threatening growl, instead of a greeting like it had intended. The Enderman facepalmed, knowing the mistake that its friend had made.

“ARRRGH! Monsters!” One of the members of the crowd screamed as it tried to scramble away from the creatures. Soon the rest of the crowd started to panic, having a good idea that these creatures could be related to the one that attacked them earlier.

Their moment of panic was silenced as Sparklez barged out the kitchen entrance, the Sandslash out and ready. Rainbow came right behind him, readying herself as she saw the monsters that stood on the centre of the room, she was about to charge at them when Sparklez extended an arm out, making her look in confusion at the man. “Sparklez, what are you doing?” Rainbow asked as she glared at the monsters again.

Sparklez looked at the mobs that stood in the middle, still not quite getting how it was possible that they were here. He could expect any of the mobs that he has made in the past on his own videos, seeing as Knievel and Kerry were here. But these two?

He was about to say something, as to say that everything was alright and avoid any more panic, that is until Pinkie starting shouting out loud. “Oh my gosh! Code Red, Code Red. We got a Code red here ponies.” Pinkie said as she talked into an old style radio transponder. (The one that looks like a brick, that one.)

In an instant multiple Pinkies emerged from different locations within the building, ranging from potted plants to the inside of lamps. All of them sporting a set of riot armour matching their colour scheme, as they carried what appeared to be a miniature version of the Party Cannon. All of them repeating the same ‘Code Red’ as they moved into different positions around the building.

Switching to Knievels point of view

Outside, was even crazier. Knievel was confused when he heard the loud commotion that seemed to be made of the same pink pony, but it soon got crazier as he heard a loud set of horns in the distance.

Looking into that direction he spotted even more of the pink ponies, who seemed to be carrying some sort of large compilation of instruments, ranging from a tuba, a drum, trombones and even a harmonica.

“Come on fillies, follow me!” The one who seemed to be the head in command there announced, as the whole group started moving in formation, playing their instruments in a sort of parade way.

Knievel was a bit shocked by the spectacle, and it soon got worse as he saw something in the corner of his eye, coming from the other direction. Looking at it, he saw, more of pink ponies?!

“Cavalry, away!” Another of the pink ponies shouted as she rode another of herself, all of them sporting iron swords at the ready as if they were gonna charge a large number of mobs.

Knievel heard something in the air, it sounded like the hiss of a creeper, but more high pitched and a bit metallic. Looking up he saw, some kind of strange metallic bird, which the side of it was wide open.

Soon, more pink ponies?! Oh Notch, more of them appeared as they started to jump out from the side screaming. “For Equestria!” “For Ponyville!” “For Parties!” Then something came out of the side, it seemed like some sort of iron golem, but it was far slender and it was pink, and the eyes where a light blue, and on the chest was an emblem of three balloons.

“For Cybertron” It said in the same voice as the rest of the pink ponies, as it jumped out, and soon it started changing form, as part of the body joined together before it all made the form of the pink pony.

Knievel had had it, this was too much to handle as it just did not make sense, not even after seeing it could he believe it. Knievel just dropped onto his back as his brain overloaded from the amount of craziness that he just witnessed.

Back inside, it was pretty much chaos with Pinkies going around everywhere. Every single Pinkie was going around, still shouting that same line. They started to take position around the individuals, the zombie and enderman, and were aiming directly at them, ready to strike them down at any sudden move.

“Do not try to move or we’ll be shooting ourselves.” One of the countless Pinkies said as the zombie and enderman looked around, a really confused and a bit on the verge of craziness expression on their faces.

*SMASH*

Oh great, there goes the fifth wall. Thanks Pinkie, you just had to go around and do something like this. Le sigh, at least the sixth wall is-

*SMASH*

-Broken...damn you Pinkie.

Sparklez just looked ahead with a mouth wide open, the amount of craziness and impossibility was starting working over his mind. “Is this, normal in here?” Sparklez asked to the blue mare to his side, not looking away from the strange scene.

Rainbow remained silent as she looked at the large amount of Pinkies, this was like that whole Pinkie incident with the mirror pool, but this could be considered worse. “This, actually happened once before. It wasn’t really pretty either.” Rainbow said as she looked around the room, seeing multiple faces of ponies who were holding in their despair as the worst day that they had ever experienced was on the verge of happening again.

Sparklez moved forward as he tried to reach the real Pinkie, how he knew that I’m not sure. “Pinkie, can you stop this?” Sparklez said as he was squished between the multiple mares on riot armour.

“No worry Sparky, no way we are letting these meany mean pants monsters, ruin your party.” Pinkie said as she aimed carefully between the eyes of the enderman, who looked to the side as he really was feeling less and less comfortable surrounded by the ponies.

Sparklez really didn’t want any chaos to get set loose, and especially if it involved an enderman. Who knew how much tougher they were when they’re not part of a game? “Pinkie, their my...friends.” Sparklez said, not sure if the last statement could be considered the truth as he never really had an encounter with this characters in any way on the past, only with their creator.

The multitude of Pinkies blinked in a bit of surprise and confusion as they heard that, Pinkie lowered her guard as she came back onto her hooves. “Stand down fillies, stream them if you have to.” Pinkie said as the rest crossed their hooves into the form of a cross, before a screen of smoke appeared, hiding them from view.

Once the smoke cleared, there was only one Pinkie standing, bare of any armour whatsoever like she never had it at all. She trotted towards the two mobs, a serious expression on her face all the way. “So let me see, you are friends of Sparky here, and, also monsters?” She then stood up on her hind legs, as she took hold of both creatures neck collars. “Well I just have one question!” Pinkie said with a really low voice, almost sinister.

Everyone looked at the scene with interest as they never saw the pink party pony like this before, not even when she was really down. The mob duo looked at each other for a moment, before shrugging in a way that could be translated into a What?

Suddenly Pinkie appeared on the other side of the mobs, sporting an outfit of the type that waiters would use. “Will you be having the Cake or the Apple Pie?” Pinkie said in a really mock french accent, even going to wearing a fake moustache.

The crowd erupted into fits of groans, seeing the silly act that Pinkie Pie had just pulled.

Sparklez looked at the strange display for a bit before going forward and pushing the mare away, seeing as the mobs were really confused out of their mind after that little event. “Heh, sorry about that, she can be a bit hard to hang around with. So what brings you two around here?” He actually did wonder about it, as he was starting to wonder if more creatures like them were in this world.

“Blearrgh, aurgh, aargh, mearrh.” The zombie groaned as he waved around the map and the compass, trying to tell the human about what he and his friend were doing. The enderman facepalmed again, seeing as his friend forgot that only one person could understand them, and who knew where he was right now.

“Umm, sorry can’t understand what you’re saying.” Sparklez said as he gave an apologetic smile. This was starting to turn awkward the more he stood in front of the mobs.

“Oh, so you can’t find the mob tavern? Never heard of that place, but it sounds super duper cool.” Pinkie said as she appeared on top of Sparklez, the man just now noticed the overwhelming weight of the pony as it brought him to the ground.

The enderman looked at the pink pony with wide eyes, which was something unusual as he normally had thin eyes which made him look like he was staring intently at something or someone. But he was actually surprised at the fact that the pink pony understood what his friend just said.

“Pinkie, you understand them?” Sparklez asked as he stood up again, cleaning himself up after being squashed by Pinkie.

“Well duh, is not like he is saying nonsense.” Pinkie said as she turned around to face to the mobs again. “Hi, I’m Pinkie Pie, but my friends just call me Pinkie. What’s yours?” Pinkie said as she extended a hoof to the bizarre visitors.

The zombie took hold of the hoof, showing a rather creepy but simple grin. He responded with more of his grunts and moans, which Pinkie seemed to be understanding perfectly. (At this point, nothing surprises me anymore from this mare. I hope)

“Dave, that’s a funny name, well not as funny as Bart, mind if I call you Bartty?” Pinkie asked looking at the Enderman, before turning back at Dave. “Oh, do you like parties? Because you look like you like them, do you do you do you?” Pinkie asked as she was inches from the face of Dave.

Dave just stood there with a face like saying, ‘you serious?’ before reaching from behind him and taking out a pair of dark shades and a vinyl record. He put on the glasses and then threw the disc over his shoulder towards the DJ Booth.

Vinyl saw the disc coming and caught it on her magic before it could get damaged. “Hey, what’s the big idea?” Vinyl shouted towards Dave who motioned for her to place the disc on the turntables. She looked at the disk with a raised eyebrow as it didn’t show any sort of writing that could tell her the artist of the disc, but then shrugged as she figured she may as well do it, no point in keeping the ponies waiting for more wubs.

As soon as the record started playing, Dave went into a low pose, letting the intro of the song play. Everyone else just looked a bit confused, all except for Bart, Sparklez and Pinkie. The formers because they knew what was to happen and Pinkie because she was excited.

As soon as the drop came, Dave went into a striking pose, just in time to start dancing to the music as he showed off his moves, which is something considering he is a zombie.

Everyone looked a bit longer at the scene, still trying to figure out if they should do something else completely, but soon enough a few of the crowd started tapping their hooves to the beat, starting to find the scene less bizarre than it once started.

Pinkie was now joining in with Dave, making the same routing but slightly different as she had to dance on four hooves. Well, she could do it on two, but she felt that she might as well show everypony how to do it normally.

Vinyl started banging her head, feeling the beat play as she felt the music play out through the room. This beat still doesn’t cut it, time to ramp up the sound! Vinyl thought to herself as she used her magic to increased the volume, making the whole place shake with the music.

Inside the home of a certain donkey, Cranky Doodle was trying to desperately have some shut eye. But the loud thumping sound of music coming from Sugarcube Corner was making the task impossible as he could only stare at the ceiling.

“Pinkie...Pie.” Was all that Cranky could say as he just wished for some shut eye.

Back on the party, Dave and Pinkie were taking over the dance floor, showing off moves that one would say should not be possible, still they did. Sparklez looked at Bart, motioning with his head if he wanted to leave them be for now.

Bart nodded, moving away from the scene and let his friend have his fun. Sparklez led the Enderman through the crowd of partying ponies, as they tried to find Sparklez’s friends.

“Sparklez.” Came the voice of Applejack as she waved from another part of the crowd, motioning to join her. Next to her stood the rest of their friends, Twilight looking like she just had a major recomposure after what must have been a total trainwreck for her brain.

“Hey there cowgirl, bet you were a bit surprised when that happened.” Sparklez said in a joking matter, electing a small laugh from the mare.

“Well we sure did, but ah think Twilight didn’t take it too well.” Applejack said as she motioned to the alicorn. “Still, what surprised me the most, was ya’ll being friends.” Applejack said as she motioned to Bart, who just looked at the mare with his thin purple eyes.

“Well, I kind of know them, I just know the guy that hangs with them most of the time, although I’m not sure how they got here.” Sparklez said as he looked back at the enderman, still felt strange being able to look at one in the eyes without fear of it trying to kill you.

“And the fact that they are looking for a tavern doesn’t help either, I mean, The Mob Tavern? What kind of place is called like that?” Rainbow said as she looked at Bart, while she didn’t feel threatened by him, she still felt weird around him.

“I heard of the place” Came the voice of a certain feline, who seemed to be watching the Enderman with a certain look. “Although if I remember, it was suppose to be in another Overworld”

“Another wha?’” Applejack said as she raised an eyebrow.

“Is fancy talk for the normal world, like the one we are in.” Sparklez said, easing up any confusion that Kerry may have risen.

“Yeah, which means that these guys, aren’t exactly from around here.” Kerry said as she gave Bart a deep stare, which the Enderman returned back. “I don’t care if you are friends with Sparklez, I’m watching you buddy.” She emphasized this by moving her paw to the front of her eyes, then to Bart and then back at her.

“Ok then, no need to be mean to each other.” Twilight started as she came between the two mobs. “This is a party after all, and I don’t think this is the best place to...Oh wow.” Twilight trailed off as she looked back at the dance floor.

Dave was just doing a combination of a slalom dance with a moonwalk, making his moves stand out even more. As the music started to die down, Dave and Pinkie started to throw it all, moving left to right as the song ended with a last drop, both of them making a sort of victory pose.

Ponies all around them started cheering, forgetting completely about what had transpired a couple minutes back and just enjoying themselves. Pinkie and Dave soon moved away from the dance floor, having decided they had used it enough.

“That was so duper fun! Go Davey, go Davey, go Davey, show me the moves!” Pinkie cried out as she moved through the crowd, going towards the group of friends. “Oh, you have to meet my friends, I just know you will love them.”

Dave just gave his usual groans for a reply, his slight rotten face showing a smile of sorts. “Oh I’m sure you will get along fine, besides, you are already friends with Sparky. And he is the funniest guy around.” Pinkie said as she continued walking.

“Well there partner, ya had the floor hotter than a fresh apple pie out the oven.” Applejack said as she greeted the duo. “Gotta admit, didn’t expect moves like that, especially coming from a, you know.” Applejack said the last part in a low voice, not wanting to make yet another panic if she mentioned that Dave was an actual zombie.

Dave responded with a few groans, which again, no one understood. “Oh, he is saying that he gets that a lot.” Pinkie quickly translated to the relief of others.

“But I still like to know why did you two appear out of the blue?” Twilight asked as she looked back into the encyclopedia, wanting to make sure she didn’t miss anything about the two individuals.

Bart was the one to answer this time, although it creeped out a few of them as his moans sounded even more sinister in nature. “Hmm, Bartty says that they were suppose to appear right next to the cave entrance to this tavern of theirs, and that Davey here was trying to find it on the map.” Pinkie translated for them, although Bart had an annoyed look whenever Pinkie called him Bartty.

Sparklez had a good idea why this was, and he hated to break it to them. “Guys, I’m sorry to say this, but we aren’t exactly in your world anymore.” Sparklez said as he watched the duo of mobs.

Bart responded back, Pinkie translating as he went. “Oh what gave it away genius? Hey that’s mean.” Pinkie said as she frown a bit at the Enderman.

“Hey, watch it tall guy. Or I’ll rip a permanent mouth in your face.” Kerry said as she extended her claws, as a way to intimidate the Enderman.

Bart just glared at the cat, his face slowly opening as it made a mouth, but is was like it lead to nothing, just showing what appeared to be a few sets of teeth. Plus a static sound that started sounding in the air.

“That’s enough guys.” Sparklez intervene, really seeing the dislike between hostiles and companion mob. “Can we not try to kill each other here?”

“He started it, I was just defending you, like I’m suppose to.” Kerry complained as she settled back on Fluttershy’s back, keeping a hard glare on the Enderman.

“Guys, this is getting us nowhere. Look, we are all tired from this party, which by the way Pinkie, its nearly midnight.” Twilight said as she rubbed her forehead, just below her horn.

“So? This isn’t my first late night partay Twilight, you Silly Billy.” Pinkie said as she gave a wide smile to her friend.

“Urgh, not the point Pinkie. I think we can sort this out better in the morning, what with the giant monster and my studies on this whole thing, it really has worn me down.” Twilight said as she soon let out a small yawn.

“Awww, but we just made new friends, I wanted to extend the party to welcome them too.” Pinkie said as she pouted a bit. Dave decided to pet her in hopes to cheer her up.

“Sorry Pinks, but I’m going with the egghead here, I am beat” Rainbow said as she started stretching a bit, experimenting to see what worked better with her new body, luckily it wasn’t that much different from what she was normally used to, only a slight change to fit her new body layout.

“And I do need my beauty sleep, after all, one must take care of themselves to keep looking fabulous.” Rarity said as she played with her mane, making sure it was still in order.

Applejack rolled her eyes at the mares actions. “Whatever ya say Rares.” Applejack said as she gave her own yawn to the tired group, well, most of them.

Bart spoke again, nudging Dave by the shoulder. “What do you mean you have to go? But you just got here.” Pinkie said as she gave a sad look to the Enderman.

Bart gave another of his moans, before motioning Dave to go next to him. “Oh, I see. But will you still hang around?” Pinkie asked, giving them a pair of puppy eyes.

Bart rolled his eyes before giving a final grunt. “Yay!” Pinkie exclaimed as she waved the two mobs. Soon, a small set of purple particles surrounded the two creatures, before they disappeared out of view, residue of the same particles lingering in the air where they once stood.

“What was that about?” Sparklez asked, really wanting to know what were the two talking about.

“Oh Davey has a skin condition and needs to stay in dark places to avoid the sun, just like a vampony!” Pinkie said as she gave a small oooh, in the manner of a ghost.

“Well, he is a zombie, and zombies burn in the sunlight.” Twilight muttered to herself, recalling that bit of the entry on the encyclopedia about zombies. “Well guys, we better leave. You sure you will be safe at Futtershy’s again?” Twilight asked to the man, a small worry expression on her face.

“Well for now I will, not gonna leave one of my friends alone in the chance that more monsters try to attack. But don’t worry, I’m prepared now, plus I got Knievels to help me. Speaking of him, where is he?” Sparklez said as he finally left the building and lookied up to the roof to try and see the iron golem.

Rainbow Dash flew up to the roof, checking if the golem was still there. “Umm, Sparklez?” Rainbow called out as she looked to a spot on the roof.

“Yes Dash?” Sparklez called out back, he was wondering why didn’t she just get the golem to come down.

“I think you are gonna pay for some property damages.” Rainbow said as she viewed the large hole that Sugarcube Corner now sported, which seemed to lead to a certain Pink ponies room.

“Hey, what are you doing in here?” Pinkie said as she looked at the form of Knievel laying on the floor.

Knievel had an eye twitching, which seemed to twitch more violently as he looked at Pinkie Pie. “Help! Take away crazy pony! She makes no sense!”

Author's Note

I’M NOT DEAD! In case you were wondering. :twilightsmile:

Wow, I think I may have overdone this a tiny bit :twilightsheepish:
“A bit? Are you loco in the coco?”
Ok, ok. This was like puking a rainbow of randomness
“Not the words I would have used, but it works”

If you managed to read all this chapter, and still make sense of it. Then I give you the Pinkie Badge, for making sense of total randomness. :pinkiehappy:

Dave and Bart are owned by Slamacow, I don’t really know why I added them, apart from the fact that Jordan seems to like to work with the guy, but I regret nothing. And seeing as they may prove to be helpful in future chapters, what with being hostile mobs, they are bound to be able to offer some knowledge to the group. :trixieshiftright:

Well, that’s all I have to say really, until next time, Peace!

Setting Up The Plan

The light of a new day broke through the air, shining its rays upon the sleeping form of Fluttershy. Stirring slowly from her slumber, Fluttershy slowly sat up on her bed, rubbing her eyes to get rid of any sleep that still lingered.

Fluttershy opened her eyes as she adjusted to the new lighting, thankfully she was used to it. She looked to the base of her bed, seeing the sleeping form of Kerry as she breathed softly.

Fluttershy smiled at the peaceful sight. She got out of bed slowly, moving to the other end of her bed to nudge the sleeping feline. Kerry stirred a bit, letting a little groan. “Five more minutes mom.” Kerry said as she laid back on the mattress.

Fluttershy just smiled at her softly. “I’m sorry; I just wanted to make sure you were alright.” Fluttershy said as she rubbed the back of the cat with one of her wings, the soft feathers softly brushing the back of the feline.

“H-hey, s-stop it, that t-tickles.” Kerry said as she scrambled away from the tickling feathers, she turned around to face the pegasus with a small smile of her own. “But thanks for checking on me; I’m feeling a bit better, but still a bit sore in some places.” She said this before getting off the bed with a small jump. “But at least I can move around now.”

“Oh I’m glad.” Fluttershy said as she moved towards the small dresser that was in the room, going to brush her mane which was a bit ruffled. “So did you sleep well? I hope I didn’t bother you.” Fluttershy asked as she combed her mane into the usual way that she was accustomed to.

Kerry walked next to her, electing to sitting as she talk to Fluttershy. “I did, thank you, you didn’t bother me at all. Now, Sparklez was a total different story.” Kerry said in a joking manner as she recalled last night. “Speaking of him, how do you think him and Knievels did last night?” Kerry asked as she tilted her head.

Fluttershy looked a bit concerned for a second, but decided not to let it get to her. “I hope they are ok, I think we should check on them.” Fluttershy said as she went towards the stairs, Kerry jumping on her back as she started to like riding the mare.

When they reached downstairs, they found an unusual item laying in the living room. “Is that, an arrow?” Fluttershy asked as she neared the object.

Kerry looked at it more closely before she could recognize what it was. “Skeleton arrow, how in Minecraftia did it get here?” Kerry asked before looking at the direction where the projectile seemed to come from, right towards the still destroyed door to the house. “Oh yeah, forgot about that.”

Fluttershy walked towards the door frame, but was a bit hesitant as she imagined what could lurk on the other side. “Hey Shy, no need to worry, most monsters burn in the daylight, so you should be safe.” Kerry said upon noticing Shy’s behaviour.

Fluttershy nodded a bit, but still had that small fear that something might appear once she crossed the doorway. Gulping a bit, she trotted slowly out the door, the sun washing over her as she came out.

She looked around for a bit, expecting anything to pop out and try to harm her, she waited a bit longer before she was sure that everything was ok. She let out a sigh before turning to look at Kerry. “Seems you were right, so where do you think Sparklez and Knievels are?” Fluttershy asked as she started looking for the mentioned duo.

Kerry looked around as well, not able to see anything. “Maybe they are on the other side.” Kerry suggested as she gave a small shrug of sorts.

“Maybe,” Fluttershy said as she started walking around the house, going towards her backyard. Upon arriving there, she found a sight she wasn’t sure what to make of it. “Oh, my”

The wall of the house, as well as the ground was littered with arrows, all of them at different angles which told that there was more than one archer. And in the middle of it all lay the sleeping form of Knievel, resting on his back as he sported a couple arrows in his body.

Rested against him was Sparklez, the Sandslash in his hand as he rested in a way that he could get up quickly and strike. He was in far better wear than Knievel, but two arrows could be seen sticking out of his body, one in the back of his left shoulder and another in his right leg.

Fluttershy panicked immediately, fearing for the well being of the man. “Sparklez!” Fluttershy galloped to the side of Sparklez, checking if he was better than he seemed. She put her ear against his chest, hearing the rhythmical thumb of a heart, making her glad that he was alive.

Sparklez reacted to the touch, springing awake as he brought his sword up. “Stay away you freaking skeletons!” Sparklez yelled anxious, surprising the mare that was next to him.

“Knievel smash!” Knievel sprung awake when Sparklez started yelling, reading his fists to smash another mob that tried to attack him or his master.

“Guys, chill out. Whatever attacked you last night is gone, or dead.” Kerry said as she tried to calm down the two individuals. “I guess you had a bit of trouble then.”

“W-what?” Sparklez asked as he rubbed his eyes, now noticing the mare and cat talking to them. “Oh, hey guys. Sorry if we scared you, had a bad episode with skeletons last night.” Sparklez said as he stretched his back, electing a small pop.

“I can tell...” Kerry said as she eyed the arrows sticking out of the iron golem. “Mind telling us what happened?” Kerry asked as she looked at the arrows stuck on Sparklez.

“If you want, that is.” Fluttershy added in, hiding her face slightly behind her mane.

Sparklez rubbed his head as he tried to recall the events of last night. “Ugh, let’s see, it was about one or two hours after we got here, me and Knievels were keeping watch for any monsters that may come when…”

Last Night

“Knievel, watch out!” Sparklez shouted as he dodged another volley of arrows coming his way.

Knievel raised an arm at his own share of arrows, making the projectiles either be deflected or get stuck in his thick arms. “Really hate white skinny monsters.” Knievel said as he crushed another of the skeletal archers with his giant hands.

“I’m just glad it wasn’t Creepers and Spiders, boy would we be toast.” Sparklez said as he slashed two other skeletons with his sword, making the bones clatter into the ground, before disappearing in the same black mist as the other monsters. “But on the plus side, I’m getting some arrows out of this.”

He was about to block another stray arrow when he felt one of the projectiles strike him on the back. “God damn it, these guys are getting gnarly.” He was interrupted again when he was hit on the leg by another skeleton. “Fuck!”

“Arrrgh, arrow in knee!” Knievels yelled as he held his leg for a moment before charging the group of skeletons that was in front of him, receiving multiple projectiles from the mobs in the process.

“Don’t start that joke in a moment like this.” Sparklez grunted as he hid behind cover, avoiding more of the projectiles.

Knievels looked back at the man with a confused expression. “What joke master?”

“Ugh, never mind. Lets just clear out the rest before-.” He stopped when he heard a familiar hiss, but not that of a creeper, but rather an arachnid creature. Looking towards the source, he spotted three spider jockeys, the spiders exposing their fangs, its legs bending about as they supported their weight, the tips seemed to be hairier that the rest of its body.

On its back rode what seemed to be the human skeleton of some individual, the joints somehow holding themselves together without any muscle tissue. The eyes shone a bright red, making it clear that the old carcass was full of life despite of the appearance, in its hands it carried a hand-made bow, and arrow suddenly appearing on the other, readying it to shoot it at the human.

“Oh come on! It was hard enough with so many skeletons, but now this?” Sparklez said as he saw the spider quickly crawling towards him, the skeleton fired the arrow that he had drawn.”This is going to be a long night.” Sparklez said as he charged the duo monster, ready to strike them down.

“...It basically went like that for a while until we managed to clear the area out, we then decided to trade posts until morning, but it seems we both fell asleep.” Sparklez finished his explanation, then he took a bite of the buttered toast he was having for breakfast.

“How in Tartarus did we not hear any of this happening?” Kerry asked as she ate a bit of food from a bowl that Fluttershy had offered her. The mare in question attending to all of her animal friends as she listened in.

“Not sure, either the battle was more quiet than we thought, or you guys are heavy sleepers.” Sparklez said as he gave a shrug, sipping a bit of his orange juice. Although he didn’t expect it from the shy mare.

Fluttershy soon came to join the two of them on the table, having now finish attending to all her little animal friends. “I’m just glad that nothing serious happened to you two, and, thanks for keeping me safe.” Fluttershy said with a small smile, hiding herself a bit behind her mane.

“No problem Flutters.” Sparklez said before getting a more serious expression. “But I’m worried, we may need to do something about these attacks, we can’t protect you forever and we have been lucky until now.”

“What’d you mean?” Kerry said as she went to stand in front of the man, looking at him with a confused look.

Sparklez gave a sigh as he went to explain things. “We’ve been here two nights and we have been attacked by zombies, skeletons, spiders and a few creepers. And those are just the normal monsters.”

“You mean there are more m-monsters?” Fluttershy said with a bit of fear, Sparklez had told her that Dave and Bart were considered monsters that would normally attack him, and just by the looks of them the first time, she had been terrified. And now she finds out there are more horrible monsters? Worse than those she has seen?

Sparklez didn’t like to see the mare like this, but she needed to know for her own safety. “Yes, the creatures from yesterday are one of the tougher ones to deal with. We were lucky none of us got too hurt.”

“A-and the really big and scary one?” Fluttershy asked as she hid herself a bit, really not wanting to hear an answer that she didn’t want.

“Ancient Entity. And that guy can only be spawned, or summoned I guess.” Sparklez said as he scratched the back of his head. He really needed to separate the game from reality when it came to certain aspects.

Fluttershy eased up a lot at that. Glad, that at least one more danger wasn’t going to ever present itself in her life or her friends again.

“But we can talk about this better at Twilight’s place, and we still need to address your issue about your home and monster attacks.” Sparklez said as he went to stand up and get ready to leave.

“O-ok.” Fluttershy replied softly as she looked at the man with a hint of worry.

“Guys, can we get on with this? You two sound like an old married couple.” Kerry said, the last part more in a joking matter.

Fluttershy started to blush faintly at that, hiding herself a bit more behind her mane. Sparklez just softly facepalmed, starting to dislike the jokes about him and one of the girls being in some kind of relationship. He didn’t know them for that long and already people, or rather his old friends, are making assumptions, maybe Minecraft is familiar with this kind of cross species relationships, he didn’t know.

“Kerry, please. It’s too early and one of you making jokes about my love life is enough.” He rubbed his eyes with his fingers, trying to ease the small annoyance he was getting. “Anyways, lets go, I have a feeling that we want to spend most of the day figuring out what we are going to do.” Sparklez said as he walked towards the door frame that used to have a door.

Kerry proceeded to jump on the back of Fluttershy once again. “Maybe this time we can get a more relaxing day.” Kerry said as she started playing with Fluttershy’s mane.

Sparklez looked at the cat with a small smirk. “You wanted some action yesterday, and now you want tranquility today.”

“Oh whatever, I’m a cat slash ocelot. Some days I want adventures, some days I just want to rest and relax. Don’t judge me.” Kerry said as she rested her head, drifting off into another one of her cat naps.

Fluttershy giggled at the little statement, finding it cute coming from the little feline. “She reminds me of Rainbow. Always one for dangerous stuff, but likes to live life easy.” Fluttershy then dropped her happy her expression as she mentioned her friend. “I hope she’s doing ok.”

“Hey now, we are going to solve this problem in no time, and I’m sure Dash can handle this, from what I can see.” Sparklez was partially lying, recalling how Rainbow needed a talk for the few problems that related to him in one way or another.

“I, hope so.” Fluttershy said with a bit more confident, but the uncertainty was still in her voice as she worried about her friend. The three of them exited the home and started looking for Knievel, wanting to get going as soon as possible.

“Knievel, buddy, we are going to Twilight’s. Where are you?” Sparklez called out, searching for the iron golem. He turned to look around one of the sides of the building, and stopped at the sight that awaited him, holding a bit of laughter at the scene, Fluttershy giggling softly as well.

“Hey, what’s so funny?” Kerry exclaimed as she looked past Fluttershy’s head. When she managed to see to the front, she had to hold her laughter, as she watched Knievel being assaulted by small critters as they climbed and went around the golem’s body.

“Master, little help?” Knievel asked, as he tried to gently shake a squirrel that was climbing around his right arm. A bird landed on top of Knievel’s head, where he sported a small nest that was sure to belong to the bird.

“Well Knievel,” Kerry started saying between giggles. “I always knew you were a bird brain.” and with that, Kerry couldn’t hold the laughter in anymore, she started rolling around on Fluttershy’s back a bit before falling to the ground, continuing laughing at the scene.

Knievel just frowned at the cat, not really seeing his current situation as funny. “Not funny.” Was all that Knievel said as he now tried to get rid of a koala that was perched around his leg.

Fluttershy wanting to help the golem, went and proceeded to tell the animals to leave Knievel alone, “Sorry little guys, but knievel needs to go now, you can play with him another time.” Fluttershy cooed as she talked to her animal friends.

Following their friends words, the critters left the golem alone, Knievel shook his head as soon as the bird that was on his head flew away, making the small nest to fall to the ground in pieces. “Thank you tiny yellow horse.”

“Pony.” Sparklez corrected, wanting to avoid any problem that may arise in the future from saying horse instead of pony. He still wasn’t sure if the species even existed here, only seeing the small quadruped beings going about.

“It’s ok, I’m just glad I could help.” Fluttershy said with a warm smile.

Knievel gave a small bow, letting her know that he was content with her. They both went and joined Sparklez and Kerry, the latter jumping back onto the yellow pegasus’s back once she was next to her.

“Well, guess we better get going. To adventure!” Sparklez said as he poised out, raising an arm to the sky.

“We are only going for a visit Sparky, no need to get excited.” Kerry said with a smug look, amused at the man’s usual antics.

“Hehe, just thought I’d make the journey more enjoyable.” Sparklez said as the group started walking towards the town.

Twilight was in the living space of the library, the rest of her friends, minus Fluttershy, were with her as they waited for the rest of their friends.

“I am so bored. Isn’t Fluttershy an early riser like Applejack?” Rainbow Dash stated as she rested against the wall, her arms crossed as she waited around with the rest.

“And aren’t ya a late riser? Ah’ve known you fer some time, and ya have never been awake this early.” Applejack said as she looked at her pegasus/human friend.

“Don’t know, guess I felt like waking up early today.” Rainbow said as she simply shrugged, although she was wandering the same thing herself, she did go to sleep pretty late last night. Maybe humans didn’t rest that much and it affected her some way.

“In the meantime, we could try to see what you can do Rainbow.” Twilight suddenly said, making everyone look at her with curious looks.

“What I can do?” Rainbow asked, not sure what her lavender friend meant.

“Yes. We know what Sparklez is capable of doing, and I thought that it would be good to see if you actually gained part or all of his abilities.” Twilight explained, making her friends look at Rainbow with interest.

“Oh, can you make stuff disappear? It would be like you had magic like Twilight, just without the horn. But isn’t that incredible?” Pinkie said as she bounced on her seat, showing her normal eagerness.

“That would be the Hyper Optimal Transdimensional Bar, or HOT BAR for short” Twilight stated, earning confused looks from the rest.

“Well, I’m not sure. I can see this thing in front of me, like I told Twilight, but I don’t know if it’s the same thing that Sparklez has.” Rainbow said as she scanned the ever present HUD within her field of vision.

“We can try the experiment from yesterday if you want.” Twilight started as she levitated a book from a desk near her, hovering closer to her cyan friend. “Nothing dangerous this time.” Twilight added the last bit as she remembered her actions from yesterday.

Rainbow looked at her friend before staring at the book that floated in front of her, she reached out, holding the spine of the book with her hand, it sent shivers through her body, still not used to the feeling of touching things with a soft hand opposed to her hard hoof.

Twilight let go of the book quickly, expecting something to happen. Everyone stared at Rainbow as she looked at the book a bit longer before letting out a groan. “Twilight, I don’t think this is working.” Rainbow said, looking a bit annoyed at the book.

Twilight frowned a bit, really expecting some kind of reaction from it. She remembered what Sparklez did whenever something of a magical nature occurred. “Try to, put it on your pouch?” Twilight said, a bit uncertain at the strange request.

Rainbow stared at her with a raised eyebrow. “Um Twi, don’t know if you noticed but, I don’t carry anything like that.” Rainbow said, really confused at her friend’s request.

“Well, Sparklez didn’t have any visible pouches either, but he still summoned one when he went to put something away.” Twilight deduced, trying to make reason for her explanation.

Rainbow took that to consideration, but it still didn't convince her that she had the same powers as Sparkles, although she would like to. "Don't know Twi, it just seems, weird to think I have something like that." Rainbow said as she eyed her hips, where the pouches supposedly rested.

"Can you at least try? It could make a difference if you can help Sparklez in more ways." Twilight said with a small hopeful look.

Rainbow remained silent for a bit, judging Twilight's words. "I guess you are right, but how the hay do I go around this?" Rainbow said as she held the book back up, looking at it intensely.

"That's easy silly, just put it in your pouches. Even gummy can do it!" Pinkie said as she brought out a small pouch, which held the mentioned reptile inside, staring at space with its seemingly unblinking eyes.

Rainbow ignored the last bit of her friend’s comment, concentrating on the rest as she said, "Pinkie, you can't expect me to just put away the book into something I don- huh?" Rainbow stopped mid sentence, as her hand was brought near her hips with the book, starting to slip from her grasp as it started to dissipated into a white mist.

It soon wiggled around Rainbow's hand, before it went directly into a pouch which was held to Rainbow's hips by an also mysterious belt, the clip of which sported the mare's cutie mark.
.
Rainbow soon noticed something change on her vision, one of the squares on the small bar seemed to now contain the picture of a book, a white outline going around the box that contained it.

"Wh-what?" Rainbow stammered a bit, surprised at the action. "How the hay did I do that?" Rainbow questioned as she tried to grasp what had just happened.

The rest of her friends looked at her, a bit surprised at her being able to do what Sparklez did exactly the same way. "Golly Rainbow, you sure did manage to learn that quick." Applejack remarked as she looked at her friend content on her being able to do the task.

"This is great! Now we know you have some of Sparklez’s abilities. OK now, try to take it out." Twilight instructed as she wanted to see how far Rainbow was able to use this abilities.

"Wait, take it out?" Rainbow exclaimed as she looked at her friends, before looking at the image of the book in her vision. "Umm, just how do I do that?" Rainbow said with a sheepish smile, unsure of what to do.

Twilight drew a blank there, she wasn't sure how Sparklez managed to take objects out his containers, plus each time he did, the pouch would appear on a section a bit different from where it was originally. "Shoot, I didn't think about that. Sorry Rainbow, but I think you will have to ask Sparklez how to do it." Twilight said a bit disappointed in herself at not being able to help her friend.

Rainbow gave a sigh, expecting the same thing. “I guess I’ll have to. Speaking of him, do you have any idea how he knew those two things from last night?” Rainbow asked, trying to change the subject.

“Well one thing is for certain,” Rarity started after Rainbow mentioned the two mobs from last night. “They do not share the same taste in fashion as Sparklez. Green! Oh by Celestia, it is an abomination in fashion to use white when one is such shade of green!”

“Rarity, I don’t think this is the best moment to criticise fashion.” Twilight said, not in the mood to deal with the fashionista's opinions. “But I’m not sure how it could be possible for Sparklez to be friends with those monsters.”

“Why not?” Applejack asked, intrigued by what her friend was referring.

Twilight’s horn lit up, the large encyclopedia that held the info about the knowledge of most of the world of Minecraft. “According to this, those two were a zombie and an enderman, two of the most common hostile creatures that roam the land, at least that’s what this says.” Twilight explained as she flipped through the entries of the book again.

“But that can’t be right, those two were too friendly to be of any danger, unless they are trying to fool us.” Rainbow said as she started to form a small frown, feeling this was a bit like what she did towards Sparklez.

“That’s what I’m thinking, maybe not all monsters are evil, or maybe there is something that we don’t know about how they think.” Twilight deduced as she herself couldn’t be sure about this stuff.

Before anyone could continue, a knock on the door brought their attention. Twilight went to the door to answer it and upon opening it, the sight of Fluttershy, Sparklez, Kerry and Knievels greeted her. “Hi guys, we were waiting for you, please come in.” She stepped to side as she let them come in.

“Hello everyone, how are you all doing?” Sparklez greeted as he came inside, followed by Fluttershy with a sleeping Kerry. Knievels stayed out, due to his larger body size impeding him from coming in, but was able to see and listen to the conversation.

“Hi girls, nice to see you.” Fluttershy said in her usual soft voice, giving her friends a warm smile.

Sparklez looked towards Rainbow, who seemed to be standing by herself instead of with her friends. This girl, why must she still be so distant. He gave a mental sigh, knowing that she was still having a hard time adapting to all this.

Everyone soon gathered up, sitting down around the small table in the middle of the living room. Rainbow Dash deciding to sit at the opposite side of Sparklez. “Soooo, shall we get started then?” Sparklez said, falling to his mock serious tone that he uses when doing his videos.

“Oh, yeah. I think that we best discuss about what you know about these creatures first, and also try decipher how this whole messed up game works.” Twilight said as she emphasised the last part by shaken her arms about.

“You mean the one we are in, or the one that ended up here?” Sparklez asked, wanting to make sure as to not make a mistake and give wrong information.

“Well, both I guess. But right now the one that ended up here. Jeez, that sounds so bizarre.” Twilight stated as she tried to accept the idea that what was happening was connected to some kind of game, in more than one way.

“Tell me about it. But as far as to what I know, it could go either way.” Sparklez responded as he rubbed the back of his head.

“Sparklez, you have to stop talking like this, you don’t make sense.” Kerry butted in, wanting for her friend to stop going around stuff for no reason.

“While I wouldn’t put it into those words, it would help if you could elaborate on what you mean Sparklez.” Twilight explained after giving the feline a small glare.

“What I meant is, that I can’t be sure anything that I know can be actually as I would expect it to be in here. This whole thing used to be controlled by buttons of sort, even simple things aren’t as I thought they would be.” Sparklez started explaining , everyone looking at him with curiosity.

“But you are still able to do them then, right? We saw you doing some form of magic without any kind of magic outlet that I could see.” Twilight said as she pointed the different accomplishments of the man.

“Right, but I was lucky to figure them out. And right now I have to find out a few more things before I can try to solve this mess.” Sparklez said as he wondered what he would have to do to help these ponies and get back home, who knew what happened after he got sent here.

“Are you forgetting somepony doofus?” Rainbow said as she gave the man a smirk. “If you are going to help us, then I’m coming along for the ride.”

Twilight was about to scold Rainbow for her idea, before she was interrupted by her friend Applejack. “Don’t forget about me partner, if I get the chance to teach the vermin responsible of this a thin’ or two-”

“Girls, we can’t just go and hope to beat Discord’s sister like that.” Twilights interrupted, trying to halt the possibility of her friends throwing themselves into danger ways like in the past. “We couldn’t even harm those creatures from yesterday, even less The Ancient Entity.”

“What are you talking about silly? Dashie got rid of the big meaney all by herself, and it was really awesome!” Pinkie exclaimed, showing her excitement clearly to the others.

“That’s because she got Sparklez’s powers, and we can’t exactly get them as we wish.” Twilight rebutted, really wishing that her friend could see the problem that they were present in.

“Yes we can, with these babies!” Pinkie said as she now held Sparklez’s thin shades, then proceeded to place them on. Sparklez had a look of shock and confusion, as he had not noticed the missing shades or HUD until Pinkie had produced the pair out of thin air.

Everyone had a look of horror as they knew that if what happened to Rainbow happened to Pinkie...They went to reach her in an attempt to get the shades away, but Pinkie moved to the side, giggling as she thought they were playing a game of sorts. Everyone’s eyes shrunk in shock when the shades rested on top of Pinkie’s face and, nothing.

Pinkie adopted a small frown when she noticed she still had hooves instead of the funny looking appendages. “Hey what gives? Sparklez, why did you turn your glasses off? Oh, maybe they are voice activated. Shazam!...Awww, I was sure that would work.” Pinkie pouted at not being able to change form.

Everyone gave a sigh of relief, glad that nothing bad happened regarding Pinkie. “This girl, she either is completely oblivious of yesterday’s events, or she is just insane.” Kerry said, trying to think which made more sense around the pink mare.

“Pinkie Pie!” Twilight scolded her friend as she took the shades in her telekinetic grip. “What were you thinking? You know what happened to Rainbow yesterday after she put those on, didn’t you think that could happen to you as well?”

Pinkie ears folded at Twilight’s words, knowing that they made sense. “Sorry, I guess I just wanted to see what I looked like as a human. Sorry.” Pinkie gave a small sad smile, trying to let her friend calm down.

Twilight gave a sigh, calming down before she started talking. “It’s ok, nothing happened and that’s what counts at the moment.” Twilight levitated the shades back to Sparklez, who took them, giving a nod of gratitude to Twilight. “But I’m being serious about you, or anypony for that matter, to go and help Sparklez, we can’t hurt them if we don’t have that same magic energy that Sparklez has, or any of the creatures have.”

Sparklez thought for a moment, not really getting what Twilight was saying but he kind of got the idea. “Hey, what about objects that have the same, the doohickey, you know, I can create weapons and tools if I can get resources.” Sparklez said, suggesting this course of action.

While Twilight had a small uncertain look, Applejack sprung to the offer immediately. “Sure as hay, not sure what Twi was talking about, but anything to help us clear this place from the pests, we’ll gladly take it.”

“Oh, me too, me too! Maybe I can find more fun guys to party with.” Pinkie bounced in place, her hoof raised in the air like a filly in school.

“Pinkie, dear. I highly doubt that will happen, but I must say, this is an opportunity that I cannot pass. This could be the chance for me to get more inspiration for my dress line, and who knows, find exotic materials for me to use.” Rarity exclaimed, earning an eye roll from Applejack.

“What do you say Flutters? Wanna go on an adventure?” Kerry asked the canary yellow pegasus, giving her a warm smile. Fluttershy wasn’t sure what to say, she wanted to help her friends, but she was scared about all the monsters that crawled around now.

“I bet there are cute critters for you to take care off.” Kerry said, having a good idea that the mare was an animal lover, if her house said anything. Fluttershy gave a small gasp, the thought of more sweet critters that she could befriend? She had a soft smile as she nodded to the cat, letting her know that she was in as well.

Twilight wanted for her friends to think about this, she wanted to help out too, but she wasn’t sure what could happen if that could get one of them hurt or worse. But she knew that regardless of what she said they would still help Sparklez solve this problem and also save Equestria. “Guess we made our choice then.” Twilight said with a bit of a smile, seeing all of her friends giving her nods of confirmation.

“I guess that sorts one problem out, but do we know how are we gonna actually make this happen? We are still not sure how are we suppose to beat this crazy game.” Sparklez said as he pondered on the question, as he still had no good idea of what these elements were and how are they suppose to get them.

“I was thinking about that, and I think I got the answer.” Twilight said as she got the attention of everyone. “It seems that all this monsters leave behind objects that can be used for different purposes, correct?”

“Yes, some are for weapons, items, building materials, things like that.” Sparklez answered, confirming Twilight’s guess.

“And Rainbow, you found your piece of element, after you killed the monster, right?” Rainbow gave a nod, answering Twilight’s question. “Then maybe our elements are left behind by monsters when we beat them.” She looked down, a frown forming on her face. “The question is, which ones?”

“The boss monsters.” Sparklez said out of the blue, getting confused expressions from the ponies in the room. “It has to be them, those monsters are stronger than any other creature that appears on the world, and The Ancient Entity was one of them.”

“But we don’t know which one are those.” Rainbow said, seeing a problem in this plan.

“Yes, yes we do.” Twilight said as she levitated the encyclopedia to the table, opening it to an entry where it showed a rough image if the monster from yesterday, as well as a sketch of objects inside a square grid, with a familiar looking clock to the side.

“This is in the section marked as Twilight Spectrum, it shows objects that uses resources coming from different dimensions, and even some monsters that can be either hostile of passive.” She said as she flipped the pages towards another entry on the book, passing other entries varying from large crabs to floating eyes with tentacles appendages sprouting from the side.

“This, is another one like it.” She pointed to a image of what appeared to be a large eye, scales going around his body as a sort of armour, as well as some antenas sprouting from his sides and top of the head.

A grid could be seen showing a set of three gems and a brick looking object surrounding a pink crystal eye, which gave to a blue looking one, only this one seemed to have coloured a glow around it. “This one is called The Watcher, and is suppose to be even more dangerous than the last one.”

“I see what you mean egghead.” Rainbow said as she crossed her arms. “But what is that symbol next to ugly?” Rainbow asked, pointing to a small ring that was filled with purple swirls.

“A nether portal. I would normally have to travel there if I wanted to call it.” Sparklez said as he reached to one of his pouches again, this time producing the same blue crystal eye, which too had a small glow.

“You had that with you too?!” Twilight asked in surprised, not expecting the man to possess such item as it seemed to require really rare materials.

“I guess so, not sure how it ended up in my bag, but this saves us a bit of time.” Sparklez said as he put the eye away. “But we still need to prepare, and I guess learn to fight.”

“Learn to fight? You are kidding right? You were kicking flank yesterday.” Rainbow exclaimed, surprised that Sparklez would say such thing, when he clearly was able to take three dragon looking things by himself.

“I was lucky, I just went and did what I thought was right. I only know a bit of personal defence but that still doesn’t count to swordplaying.” Sparklez said as he frowned towards the concept. “I’m even surprised I have survived this long.”

“Don’t say that.” Pinkie said, giving the man a hug. “If you get sad then I’ll be sad. Come on, turn that frown upside down.” She said as she moved the corners of Sparklez’s mouth into an awkward smile with her hooves.

Sparklez pushed the mare off him, laughing a bit at her being silly. “Ok, ok, I’ll stop being depressed.” Pinkie responded with a large toothy smile of her own.

Twilight thought for a bit, it did seem true that Sparklez needed some training. On his last spars with the creatures he seemed to be clumsy according to how his body would suppose to react. She had an idea, but wasn’t sure if it would be possible. “I could try and ask Princess Celestia about it, maybe she could find somepony that knows about it.”

Sparklez thought about it, he really didn’t want to impose anything to the ruler of the land, and the chances of finding someone that could teach him were close to zero. But on the other hand he would be able to learn to fight properly against this monsters, and maybe survive long enough through this madness. “Alright Twilight, it would be good to at least try.”

“Ok, I’ll write the letter later today. Anything else that we should address here?” Twilight asked, wanting to see if there was anything that she may have missed on.

“Well, there is an issue regarding Fluttershy’s house.” Sparklez started as she eyed the yellow pegasus, who shied away a bit at the mention of her name. “It seems that monsters keep appearing near her home and try to attack her, last night me and Knievels had to fend off skeletons.”

“Not fan of skinny guys.” Knievel said as he heard the mention of the skeletal archers, hating their existence about as much as Sparklez.

“Oh how dare they! What do this ruffians want with Sparklez, or us for Celestia’s sake.” Rarity said as she had a frown pressed on her face, contemplating what she would do if she saw more of those monsters.

“What happened? Is everything alright? Fluttershy, did you get hurt?” Twilight asked in a bit of panic, knowing that her friend was the more fragile out of them all.

“I-I’m fine, thank you for asking.” Fluttershy spoke softly as she answer her friend’s question.

“Seems that we slept through the whole fight that this two knuckle heads had.” Kerry said as she snickered a bit from her joke.

“I see.” Twilight said as she went back to addressing Sparklez request. “We can try to sort that out, but I think we should move Fluttershy out of her house for now.” Twilight said looking to her shy friend.

Fluttershy would have opposed to this, as she didn’t want to leave her animal friends alone at night, but she knew that it was dangerous to stay, at least until something could be done about it.

“Ok then, I’m glad that was sorted out.” Sparklez said before standing up, heading straight for the door.

“Hey, where are you going?” Rainbow asked as she flew to go alongside the man.

“We need to make some gear don’t we?” Sparklez asked, which the majority answer with a few nods. “Then we need to get the basic ingredient for that.”

“Oh, is it sugar and spice?” Pinkie said out of nowhere, wanting to guess the answer before Sparklez could say it.

Sparklez just laughed, amused by the pink mares silliness yet again. “Nope, we need to chop us some good old wood.”

Author's Note

I’m back again, my faithful zombie readers.
Umm, what?
Oh shut up Cinn, it’s a joke.

Anyways, you can expect updates to take this long, or longer. My studies are not getting any easier and I got assessments in two weeks. On the plus side I’m learning to be a mixologist, gonna make myself some Margaritas.
Oh boy, you are gonna get hammered harder than an industrial nail against an industrial hammer.
Oh shut up, I know I can barely take two bottles of beer before getting slightly drunk, but I’m still gonna enjoy it.

Sorry if this chapter feels like a filler, but I couldn’t think of anything good at the moment and my studies are keeping me busy. But at least this is better than no chapter, right?
No, they want the action of Sparklez kicking flank against monsters! Not seeing him get familiarise with the others.
Do you ever shut up? I’ve asked three times already.

Well, I hope you are having a great time, but until next time. Peace!

Got Wood?

“Are ya sure this is a good idea?” Applejack asked as they came closer to their destination, just on the border of Whitetail Woods. “Wouldn’t it be easier if ya’ll went to a mill and get yer logs?”

“I would agree with you Applejack, but considering that Sparklez has more experience in this sort of thing, maybe using the conventional methods may not earn the same results.” Twilight said as she looked back to her friend.

“Plus, it’s better to try what normally works before anything else, in this case chopping the tree down.” Sparklez added as he looked at the remaining members of the group. Rarity deciding she had to look after her store and stop her sister from making disasters.

Fluttershy had decided to go to her cottage again, wanting to relay the news to her animals about her absence for the time being. Kerry deciding to accompany her as a way to reassure her, plus she liked playing with the mare’s mane and wings.

This left Knievel, Rainbow, Pinkie, Applejack, Twilight and himself to go on their little journey to a nearby forest. “But wouldn’t ya’ll need an axe or saw for the job?” Applejack asked with a small frown. “Seems like ya don’t know how this stuff works partner.”

“Don’t worry, we don’t need any old axe for this, when you got these.” Sparklez said as he showed his arms, earning confused looks from the ponies. “I can normally chop trees with my fists.” He said trying to bring some clarity into his last statement.

“What? That sounds ridiculous.” Rainbow said as she heard what Sparklez said. “How in the wide world of Equestria do you think that is possible?” Rainbow asked as she brought her hand to her face, annoyed at how silly Sparklez sounded.

“Hey, I’m just going with what I got. maybe the same thing can be applied here now.” Sparklez said in his defence, even he knew how crazy and stupid he sounded. “So far most of the things that I know of work here, at least its worth a shot.”

“Sparklez is right,” Twilight said as she came next to the man. “We are not familiar with this whole new environment, and don’t know if we can find alternate ways to deal with this threat, so it’s best if we follow Sparklez example.” Twilight finished, giving the man a smile.

Sparklez returned the smile before looking back to the front, seeing the vast amount of trees that made up Whitetail Woods. “This place looks really nice, you sure its ok for me to do this here?” Sparklez asked as he looked at the scenery.

“It is fine, we are only here to collect some materials. If we seem to need more we can try the surrounding wild forests, located outside of Ponyville.” Twilight responded as she was the one that had suggested for them to come here in the first place.

Sparklez was about to question as to why not go to the forest that was near Fluttershy’s place, but remembered that monsters were coming out of that place more than anywhere else, hinting that it was probably really dense and mobs would prefer to appear there.

“So, what are you going to do? Cast a spell and make the tree cut into pieces?” Rainbow asked, more out of the fact that she still didn’t believe that Sparklez was suppose to cut a tree down with no tools.

“Don’t be silly Dashie,” Pinkie said as she hopped around in her usual manner. “He said he was gonna chop wood, so that means that he will karate chop it with his hands.” Pinkie said with a large smile on her face.

“Darn it Pinkie, even ah know that is impossible, he can’t possibly cut that tree down like that, he’s not even that strong. No offence partner.” Applejack said with an apologetic smile to the man, who waved his hand dismissively.

“Well, Pinkie isn’t too far off with her guess,” Sparklez said which elected an ‘aha! I knew it’ from Pinkie. “I’m actually gonna punch it.” He said the last part like it was nothing out of the ordinary.

Rainbow just started laughing, falling to her back as she laughed at the man’s ridiculous statement. “Oh that’s rich, for a second there I thought you were serious, hahaha.” The primatic mare said between laughs.

Twilight shook her head at her friend’s behaviour, expecting as much from her. “Any idea how you are gonna do that Sparklez?” Twilight asked looking at the man, not quite certain how he was gonna pull off the bizarre feat.

Sparklez cracked his knuckles, walking one of the near tree stumps of the forest. “Only one way to find out.” He said as he brought a fist back before delivering a hard punch into the trunk of the tree, keeping it there afterwards.

No one said anything for a few seconds, waiting for the man to do anything. “Umm partner, ya alright?” Applejack said as she came around to check the man. Sparklez had a strained smile on his face, as if holding a laugh in.

“...Fuck!” Sparklez screamed at the stop of his lungs, making the mare next to him rear back. Then proceeded to continue his burst of curses as he let go of the pain that he was now feeling.

Applejack came to the side of her friends, just watching as the man continued his rant. “Ya know, for some reason ahm glad Ah can’t understand half the stuff he’s sayin’” Applejack commented.

“Even I’m glad I didn’t learn the meaning of this words on my trip through the mirror, I have a little hunch they are related to some of our more strong vocabulary.” Twilight said as she watched Sparklez with a weird look.

“Ow, way to be gentle.” Sparklez said as he let Twilight treated his wound with some medical equipment that Pinkie seemed to have carried in her mane, no idea why.

“Teaches you to jump in and try to punch a tree like that, if that is what your game expects you to do in a regular basis, then I’m worried on the mental state of the po-people responsible on creating it.” Twilight said as she finished applying the disinfectant around Sparklez wound, before starting to wrap it with a small bandage. “Unless humans in your world are crazy on a regular basis.”

“More on the ‘like to be silly once in a while’ basis.” Sparklez said in a joking manner, wanting to take his mind off the slight pain he still had. “But I’m sure you have your fair share of silly ponies here.”

“We sure do, take Rainbow for example, always making the situation worse with her silly decisions.” Twilight said with a small chuckle, finding it nice to talk so casually with the man.

“Hey, my plans are not silly, they just don’t end up as I intended them.” Rainbow said, crossing her arms in indignation.

“Don’t worry Dashie, it’s the thought that counts, and I always like your ideas.” Pinkie said, trying to cheer up her friend.

“Oh relax sugarcube, Twi is only teasin’ you.” Applejack said with a small giggle. “Don’t you agree big guy?” Applejack said, elbowing the side of knievel with her foreleg.

Knievel looked to the orange farm-mare then to the others as he tried to think of an answer. “Umm, guess so?” Knievel said, rubbing the back of his head with one of his giant hands. “Did not know purple pony liked blue lady.”

Twilight stopped what she was doing and looked at the golem with an eyebrow raised. “Of course I like Rainbow, she’s my friend.” Twilight said seeing the statement of Knievel confusing.

“Umm, sugarcube, ah think he means that you like her, like her.” Applejack said with a bit of an awkward smile.

“Huh?” Twilight asked, confused by her friend was entailing, she soon opened her eyes wide in realization as she got a faint blush on her face. “Oh, umm. I d-don’t like her that. Not saying that you’re unattractive or anything Rainbow, just…” She drifted off, not wanting to make the conversation more awkward than it already was.

Sparklez seeing that everyone was a bit of an awkward spot, decided that he may change the subject and break the tension. “Well, umm, shall we give this another go then?” Sparklez said as he stood up.

“Hang on Sparklez, you can’t be seriously thinking of punching a tree with an injured hand!” Twilight said as she stood on the way of the man, stopping any advance towards the woods.

“Twilight, hello~?” Sparklez said with an eyebrow raised as he twirled the fingers of his uninjured hand in front of the alicorn’s face. “You could say I’m ambidextrous.” Sparklez said with a small grin.

“Ambi- what?” Rainbow asked, the sound of the word too strange or alien to her.

“It means that he can use both limbs with the same level of dexterity.” Twilight answered the pegasus question before turning back to Sparklez. “Even so, what are you hoping to achieve if you didn’t manage to do it the first time?”

“Find the proper way to do the job, I’m certain that I can get the wood, I just need to figure out how to do it.” Sparklez said as he rubbed the head of Twilight. “So don’t worry, I know to not make the same mistake twice.” Sparklez said with a smile as he walked around the mare.

Twilight was lost for a moment when she felt the hand of the man pet her mane, an electric feeling going down her spine as she enjoyed the sensation of the digits rubbing her scalp. As soon as the man left her, she came back to reality as the blissful sensation left her.

She turned her head around to see the man lightly tapping the trunk of the tree as if it were a door and was waiting for someone to answer him. “What are you doing?” Twilight asked as she raised an eyebrow, confused at the man’s actions.

Sparklez turned his head around to address the mare when she asked him. “Testing to see if it needs a certain force to start breaking the block.” Sparklez said as he faced the tree trunk again, knocking on it this time harder than the first time.

“Start breaking it? I thought you wanted to chop it down, not destroy it into tiny pieces.” Rainbow asked as she was weirded out even more by the man’s words.

“You would think that, but strangely enough, when you break a part of the tree, it gives me the whole log instead of bits and pieces.” Sparklez said as he started to lightly punch the tree now. “But this tree is either petrified or is stubborn as a mule with me.”

The sound of a mule could be heard inside of the forest, where a mule with a few groceries inside his saddlebags could be seen. “Eh, hmm.” It said as it frowned towards the human.

Sparklez looked at the equine with a raised eyebrow, feeling himself on the spot he tried to give a response to him as he had a good idea why he was staring at him. “Umm, no offence?” Sparklez said, which eased the frown from the mule in question.

“None taken.” The mule said before starting to walk away, heading to where one would suspect his house was.

Sparklez looked at the departing equine a bit longer before looking towards the ponies that he was accompanied with. “Does he always appear when one says that saying?” Sparklez asked, having felt that it was a common thing.

Twilight shrugged, not quite sure herself. “He does go around town once in a while, funny enough, he has been around every time somepony says that.” Twilight said.

“Ok then. Back to business then, why is this tree not breaking?!” Sparklez said as he went to punch the tree, not as hard as the first time, but it still hurt a bit. “God damn it, its like its made of metal or something.”

“Don’t give up Sparky, you just have to try harder!” Pinkie said, hoping that her words of encouragement will bring Sparklez’s hopes up.

“I wasn’t, like I said I need to figure out how to do this. hmm, maybe it needs to be another type of punching.” Sparklez said as he twisted his body a bit, before delivering a punch with the side of his fist. “Ow!” Sparklez exclaimed as he shook his hand, trying to get rid of the sting of pain.

“Any more bright ideas genius?” Rainbow asked with a smirk, finding it a bit funny seeing the man doing his antics.

“Karate chop, come on. That never fails.” Pinkie exclaimed, bringing a foam finger with the inscriptions of ‘#1’ written on it.

Sparklez stared at this for a moment, but soon shrugged it off, knowing by now that it was best not to question it. “It’s worth a shot.” Sparklez said as he brought his hand back once again, this time a bit hesitant as he really didn’t want another episode with pain.

He put aside the doubt as he sent the hand towards the bark and. “GYOUCH!” Came the yelp of pain from Sparklez as he shook the hand with vigour as it pained him as well as annoyed him from constantly being put up with pain.

Pinkie looked with a frown, pouting a bit. “Guess it doesn’t solve everything afterall.” She said as she watched Sparklez still in his fit of pain.

Sparklez ceased to shake his hand as the pain had subsided, before he looked at the tree with a glare. “Why won’t you just let me cut you down!?” Sparklez yelled as he went to the tree again, his rational thinking gone for the moment as he now had a hatred for the wooden object.

“Uh sugarcube, no need to get mad ‘bout it.” Applejack said as she saw the man fuming, walking to the tree again.

Sparklez didn’t listen to his friend’s comment, now more than determined to cut that tree down no matter what. He stood in front of the tree, bringing his arm back again for a punch, the other facing forward as a guide.

“Sparklez wait!” Twilight shouted as she her friend about to punch the tree again, with his injured hand no less. She was about to pull him away with telekinesis, when she suddenly saw a thin see-through layer of white mist appear in both his hands, the mist from the hand near the tree extending itself to envelop a section of the tree in the same white mist.

Sparklez brought his arm to the tree, upon impact, he didn’t recoil in pain as one would expected, but the tree trunk now sported a small crack mark on it, a dim light seeping through them.

After Sparklez managed to let go of the small anger that he had, he took notice of what he had done. He shook his head as if to see if he had imagined things. But he gave a inner cheer as he saw that the crack remained on the bark.

“How the hay did you do that, no, what the hay did you do?” Rainbow blurted out as she saw the spectacle, she didn’t quite believe what she was seeing.

Sparklez just grinned turning to face the human mare. “That is old school, minecraft mining.” He said before facing the tree again, and reeled back a bit in surprise as he saw the crack sealing back up, now only but a dot of light before it finished repairing itself.

“Well that’s a bummer.” Sparklez said as he frowned at the tree, hoping that the little reset for mining blocks of minecraft wasn’t present here, well, beggars can’t be choosers.

“Was that what you meant by chopping it down?” Twilight asked in a bit of awe, surprised at what she had seen, where one would consider such act impossible for non magical users.

“Yep, now all I need to do is do the same thing that I did, repeatedly, until I get the wood.” He said plainly, not really wanting to elaborate at the moment, as they needed to take advantage of the time they had to collect all the basic materials they could.

“Well that is good to know and all, but did ya really have to get angry at an ol’ tree and then punch it?” Applejack asked, not seeing Sparklez as the type of pony, or human in this case, to just get steamed over something so silly.

Sparklez merely shrugged at her in response. “In all honesty, it was more of a desire to accomplish my goal, fueled by a bit of anger.” Sparklez said as he stood in front of the tree again, going back to his last stance, hoping that it was the key to mining the wood and any future blocks.

He was rewarded when he saw the same mist from before appearing on his hands, then extend out to a part of the tree. He grinned as he brought his fist forward, electing another small crack on the log. This is going to take no time.

Sparklez kept hitting on the log, the cracks had spread around it a lot by now, making it look like it had been covered by a glowing spider web. Why is this taking so long?! Sparklez mentally shouted, really annoyed that his progress was being slowed for the simple fact that it took longer to mined the block that it usually took on the game. Make that another of the bumps of realistic Minecraft.

“Is this gonna take any longer? Because I think I can do better things than this at the moment.” Rainbow said in a bemused way, bored out of her mind as she kept watching the man beating on the tree.

“Sparklez, are you certain that this is the most efficient way to do this? It has been about three minutes and nothing has happened,” Twilight asked as she too was starting to get a bit impatient. “And from your look, you weren’t expecting it to take this long either.”

Sparklez continued to punch the tree, at a slower pace than before as he was losing motivation. “Don’t know why, but this should had taken a few seconds, not this long.” He said as he was wishing for an axe at this very moment to speed up the chopping process.

“Hard to believe, no?” Rainbow said as she looked at Pinkie and Applejack, both playing a game of cards at the moment.

“I’m sorry ok? Must be another detail of the game to reality issue, like I said nothing is like I expect it.” Sparklez said, really wishing that he had some kind of instruction manual as to how this all works.

“But I guess we know that it all still works right? It would be worse if we weren’t able to do anything at all, as it would mean th-” She was cut off by a loud pop sound coming from the direction of Sparklez.

Sparklez looked to where he used to be punching, to now see just air and now a swirl of mist going around his hand, his HUD quickly showing the shape of a rough square, which resembled the tree that he was punching.

He grinned at this, finally able to make some progress, but was surprised when he heard the sound of a heavy object hitting wood.

“Timber!” Pinkie yelled as she and Applejack moved out of the way of a falling tree, just barely managing to avoid it. It hit the ground with a loud thump, making the ground shake from the force.

“The what?” Sparklez asked in confusion as he saw the tree now laying on the ground. “Why did it fall down?”

“Well there is a thing call gravity genius,” Rainbow said as she helped her friends stand back up. “What were you expecting it to do, float in mid air or something?” She asked bemused, not getting the man’s way of thinking.

Rainbow looked at the man as he just remained silent, not looking directly at them as he had an awkward smile on his face. “...Please tell me you’re joking.” Rainbow said as she read the man’s expression clearly.

“Umm, no?” Was all that Sparklez said as he sheepishly smiled. Rainbow just facepalmed at that, not believing Sparklez’s madness, kind of like Pinkie, but more toned down.

“But did you manage to collect the wood? I heard a strange sound before the tree fell.” Twilight asked, wanting to make sure that their efforts were not in vain.

Sparklez answered by extending his hand out, showing the still swirling mist on his hand. “I believe that this was well worth it.” He said as he thought of putting away the wood block/energy, which traveled from his hand to a new pouch on his belt.

“Wait a darn minute, that little show of lights in yer hand was the piece of tree that you just removed?” Applejack asked, as she saw the tree that laid down on the floor.

“I believe so, but I rather not place it down to save the time of collecting it again.” Sparklez said.

“I do not believe this!” Twilight said as she stood next to the tree stump. “The tree was cut perfectly! it doesn’t even show rough imperfections of any kind!” She continued as she analysed the wood with her magic.

“Guess the rule of things being square still apply then.” Sparklez said as he looked to the fallen tree again. “But now I have to chop the rest, urgh, this is going to be annoying.”

“Oh, why don’t you ask Dashie for some help?” Pinkie said as she pushed the mentioned friend with her head towards the man.

“Wait Pinkie, I don’t know how to do what Sparklez did!” Rainbow said as she fought against her friend pushing her.

Sparklez smiled at the mare for a moment before responding. “No problem Dash, it’s rather simple.” Sparklez said as he went ahead and explained how he was able to break the block with his fists, still, Rainbow seemed a bit hesitant.

“I don’t know. It still seems so weird, even after I saw it with my own eyes!” Rainbow said, ruffling her wings a bit as she set the feathers back in place, showing her insecurity.

“Don’t worry about it, we can try again another day if it doesn’t work. Still, why not try now and get it out of the way?” Sparklez said as he walked to the fallen tree, judging how much he would be able to get out from the size of the chunk he took before.

Rainbow looked at her hand for a second before looking back at the man, giving him a smile. “Ok then, bet you I can get rid of most of the tree before you.” She said, taking the stance that Sparklez told her, flinching slightly when her hands were surrounded by the white mist.

Sparklez just gave her a friendly competitive smile. “You’re on.” He said as he went to punch the tree already, followed by a slight hesitant Rainbow. Twilight smiled a bit, seeing her friends get along so fine with each other.

Fluttershy could be seen walking through the streets of Ponyville, the sun starting to set telling her that she needed to leave her home for the night. She really didn’t like the idea, and feared for her little friend’s well being as she wouldn’t be present.

A small stir brought her attention back to her back, seeing Kerry and Angel lightly playing with each other, Angel was on top of the feline as he played with the ears of the feline, making her giggle a bit.

Fluttershy smiled a bit at seeing the two getting along so well, she feared that Angel wouldn’t like having company or that Kerry was hanging with her more than the bunny recently. But she was glad that this was not the case.

She was so distracted that she didn’t see the other pony that was coming her way until she bumped into it. Fluttershy squeaked in surprise as she turned to face the pony that she had run into. “I-I’m sorry I didn’t mean to get in your way.” Fluttershy said in a low nervous voice as she backed away a bit.

“Flutters? Hey, how you been?” Came the voice belonging to the pony that Fluttershy had bumped into. It was a mare with a white coat, with stripes running around her body at different intervals, a pair of wings could be seen snuggled to her sides, and to the side of her haunches was the image that resembled a cat face of sorts, blue in color as two white lines crossed in the middle, forming an X, and a pair of orange eyes to finish it off.

Her mane was a brighter shade of white as it stood out from her coat shade, a small glint could be seen coming from her ears, which showed a pair of gold earrings that were clipped, the ears were missing a bit on the top, showing that they had been injured in the past.

And a pair of coffee brown eyes looked at the yellow pegasus, as the ponies owner gave the mare a smile. “Been a long time since we last chatted.” The stripped white pegasus said.

“S-silent Paw, I’m sorry for running into you, I wasn’t paying attention to where I was going, I’m sorry.” Fluttershy shied away behind her mane.

Silent Paw just gave a chuckle at the mare’s response. “Oh Flutters, you know I like to be called SP, no need to worry about it, it was an accident.” The mare said as she gave Fluttershy a pat on the back.

“O-okay then,” Fluttershy said in a small tone, still a bit embarrassed at herself. “So, how have you been?” Fluttershy asked as she looked at the mare in front of her.

“Oh I’m fine, thanks for asking.” She said as she soon took notice of the two critters on Fluttershy’s back. “Oh, I see you have some company.” SP said as she nuzzled the pet rabbit with her nose, then looked towards the feline. “And who are you little one?” She cooed, addressing the cat with a smile.

Kerry gave a smile as she responded. “Names Kerry, nice to meet you!”

SP snapped her eyes open in shock, taking a step back. “Sh-she talked!” SP exclaimed as she looked at the feline, who now had a sheepish smile on her face, realizing her own carelessness when speaking.

“Don’t worry Paw, she is nice, and a friend of mine too.” Fluttershy said, trying to calm down the stripped mare, who just kept staring at the feline. “Umm, Paw, you ok?” Fluttershy asked, slightly concern for her friend.

That was soon dismissed as the mare gave a loud squee, “Eeeeeeeh.” She said, with a large grin on her face, before she jumped forward, catching the feline in a tight embrace. “That makes you so cute! My dad told me only big cats were capable to learn Equestrian. And you are just adorable!” She said with glee, as she hugged the cat tighter.

“Help, can’t breathe, too tight!” Kerry said a little frantic, as she flailed her arms about in an attempt to escape the lovable constrictive embrace.

Upon hearing the feline, SP released her grip slightly, but still strong enough that she wouldn’t let the feline go. “Oh I’m sorry, but I just adore cats of all forms, and you being able to talk, a domestic cat! Was just incredible, and you are so cute!” She said as she gave another hug to the feline.

Kerry was desperately trying to escape the hugging machine that was Paw, not really liking being carried around like this with her paws off the ground.

Finally, SP let go of Kerry, laying on her belly as she looked the cat in the eye. “Are there more of you? Can you understand animals? How old are you? Are you like a changeling and can change into other feline creatures?” SP asked with sparkly eyes, excited by all that was happening.

“Umm, I, well.” Kerry coughed a bit, finding her current situation really awkward, more than usual.

“Umm, Paw I think you should give her some space, if you don’t mind that is.” Fluttershy asked weakly to the Eccentric mare.

SP looked at the shy pegasus with a confused look before looking back at the feline, who seemed really uncomfortable by the invasion of her personal space by the stripped mare. “Oh sorry!” She said quickly, backing away a bit. “I was so excited and I wanted to know everything that I could from you and-” She was stopped by a small paw resting on her lips.

“Girl, calm down. You are nearly as crazy as Pinkie Pie, and that is saying something.” Kerry said, putting her paw down. “But is nice to meet you at least.” She said as she gave the mare a smile.

Paw smiled at her, glad she wasn’t making her uncomfortable anymore. “Nice to meet you as well, a bit weird talking to another feline who is considered domestic through the Shadow Clan.” SP said with a bit of a thinking look.

“Shadow Clan? Who?” Kerry asked, confused by the name. She decided to get on top of Fluttershy again, feeling it would be better for both her and Paw to talk.

“Oh nothing, just a clan that my dad comes from, or at least used to.” SP said, a bit saddened for a bit, but soon perked up. “But I still love him anyways, and my mom does too.”

Kerry looked at the mare for a bit, judging by her looks it was obvious that she was only half pony, guessing by the stripes she guessed zebra. “I’m guessing your folks must be happy for you then, and who did you get the zebra inheritance from?” Kerry asked, really interested by this.

Paw just heartily laughed at that, confusing the feline. “Oh I’m not half zebra silly, I’m half tiger.” She said like it was no big deal. Which Kerry didn’t take it as so, if her gawking mouth was anything to go from.

“Wait what? That can’t be, you are a pony, and don’t even resemble a cat in any way!” Kerry said not believing what she was hearing. Angel patted her on the back, as he showed that he didn’t believe it either the first time he heard about it either.

“I guess so, other than the stripes, I really don’t look like a tigress. But I can tell you about that another time.” SP said as she looked behind Fluttershy to see a small group of ponies and three bipedal beings walking about. “Hey, aren’t those your friends Flutters, and who are the other three?”

Fluttershy and Kerry both turned their heads to see the mentioned group walking through the street, Sparklez and Rainbow looking a bit tired for some reason. “Oh they are, if its ok with you Paw, can we chat another day? I don’t want to be rude but I-” Fluttershy was cut short when the other pony started talking.

“Its ok Flutters, its nice to see you once in a while anyways, but talking to you is always good too.” Paw said as she started walking away. “I’ll catch you later, and I hope to know what you’ve been up to.” She said, getting out of earshot.

“Come on Flutters, we better check that the others are ok.” Kerry said as she looked at the sky, seen as the sun had lowered on the horizon a few minutes ago, now the bright moon providing the only source of natural light.

Fluttershy nodded, wanting to see how Sparklez and the others had fared. She waved at Silent Paw a final time before trotting towards her friends.

SP had seen the pegasus wave at her as she continued walking, she smiled at herself as she always enjoyed the company of the shy mare. “Well, better get home now, don’t want a repeat of last week.” She said as she started walking through the streets, going towards where her house resided.

As she passed an alleyway, she heard some rustling coming from inside. She came to a stop, curious as to what made the sound. Listening more intently, she couldn’t sense anything that may lurk inside. She gave a shrug, then went to continue walking, only to stop when something wizz past her face.

She looked around, trying to see what was it, but didn’t see anything. She then heard the sound of soft steps coming from one side, but when she went to look, there was nothing there. “Who’s there? Show yourself!” She yelled at the darkness, since there wasn’t a lamp post close to her location.

She looked around frantically, fear starting to come to her as she heard the steps come and go all around her. When she turned around again, she was surprised by a mass of fur smacking into her, making her fall to the ground on her back.

At first she thought it was some kind of wild life trying to eat her or something, but soon dropped the idea when she heard a small meow. Opening her eyes, Paw saw that a small gray cat was resting itself on top of her chest, a deep frown on its face as it kept its eyes closed tight.

Its meows seemed strained, keeping a rigged face and trembling slightly once in a while. Paw soon dropped her worries and fears and went to see what was wrong with the small feline, getting up into a sitting position. “Hey little guy, what’s wrong?” She said with a soft worried voice.

The cat just meowed again, it was clear that it was in pain from something, but it wasn’t sure what. It reached its paws forward, touching the mare’s muzzle lightly. “Don’t worry little guy, I’ll find Fluttershy to help you an-Mmmhph?!” She was cut short as something sticky landed on her face, covering her mouth.

On instinct she let go of the feline as she brought her hooves to her mouth, touching whatever obstruction was on her face. Feeling it with her hooves, she felt it to be sticky as she first thought, but bringing a hoof to her face to see what it was, she looked at a strange black goop that seemed to move on its own.

Fear immediately took over, making her try to grasp the goop from her face as she thrashed around, trying to use whatever she could to free herself. But it only served to help the goop reach inside her mouth as it traveled toward her throat.

She started gagging, feeling it slide down her esophagus. She reared back as she backed away into the darkness of the alley, her body hidden from all eyes.

As the sounds of the struggling mare continued, the small form of the feline could be seen stirring, a small trail of the same black goop hanging from its mouth as the same vile substance moved itself towards the alley where the struggled continued, where a faint glow could now be seen.

The feline opened its eyes to reveal white orbs instead of pupils, but it soon started fading away as it revealed a pair of light blue eyes.

The cat looked around for a bit, confused at its surroundings, before its attention was brought by a figure standing right in front of it. It gave it a meow, in hopes that it could help it as it felt weak.

The figure didn’t do anything, just standing there before it lowered itself down, a white hand reaching to pet the head of the feline, before it spoke. “Good kitty.” It said, rising back up to two legs, before bringing a leg up, and then bringing it back down on top of the form of the grey feline.

“I think I’m gonna like this quite a lot.” The figure spoke, the moonlight shining on it to show a familiar white face with stripes and an even whiter mane, who was sporting a malicious grin and white eyes. “Let the games, begin.”

Author's Note

I’m not going to talk to them Cinn! Not like this! *Holds himself off the stage*
Well tough luck, now grow some balls and just get out there! *Kicks the Unicorn with his foot, sending him to the stage.*
Ow, freaking idiot…*looks to the readers, with an awkward smile* Umm...Hi there. Sorry about that, but me and my OC, Cinnamon Shy, or Cinn for short, have a bit of a problem here, he-he.
Out with it already!
Alright, alright. So I’ll keep it short to go into the actual author notes. Me and Cinn are under a curse of Nightmare Night, I mean Halloween! And have switch bodies, or minds, whichever you prefer, and will last until after the said date of the holiday.
And I think you better tell them that they will most probably experience the same curse, if they have an OC they like to talk to. Bunch of weirdos.
Cinn, stop being rude for once in your life. Let’s just go to the news.

Dun, Dun, Duuuunnn! Talk about cliffhangers eh? The black goop reappears and has taken its first victim, what will happen to Sparklez and company? Well I know, but you don’t, one of the perks of being the author!
More like an idiot.
Anyways.

The OC that you saw belongs to ScottishPony, wanted to surprise her, but I failed a bit. Either way, hope you like it SP.

I will be trying to whip up a chapter for Nightmare Night, but I don’t know if I’ll be able to do it on time, so if not, think of it as a late chapter.Well, until next time dudes. Peace!

Hallo-Night?

The sun broke through the windows of the Ponyville Library, the resident of the building slowly stirring awake as the rays illuminated the room that she was currently in. Twilight let out a yawn as she fully woke up, her wings ruffling a bit as they adjusted themselves back into place.

Twilight looked at her feathery appendages, seeing some of the feathers were out of place or a bit damaged from her constant moving on the bed. Guess I’m gonna have to do some preening later today. Twilight inwardly chided herself as she made a mental note to include the new task in today’s agenda.

The sound of soft snoring brought her attention towards the other side of her room, where she saw the sleeping forms of Sparklez and Fluttershy, the man currently wrapping his arms around the waist of the sleeping mare, with her having her back against the man.

Twilight smiled a bit at the cute display. It seemed kind of ironic as last night Sparklez had been inclined to sleep downstairs on the living room sofa, leaving the guests bed for Fluttershy, as he wanted for the shy mare to feel as comfortable as she could.

Only for the shy mare to refuse, as she didn’t mind sleeping on the sofa, saying that she had been used to sleeping on a sofa in the past when taking care of large animals requiring a large sleeping place. After a little while of both individuals stating their reasons for them to give the bed to the other, they agreed they would share it, although Sparklez said that he would give the bed to Fluttershy if she found it difficult to sleep.

Well, that certainly wasn’t the case, rather the other way around as Fluttershy had a gentle smile from being in the man’s embrace.

“Didn’t want to disturb them,” Came the voice of a certain feline, bringing the mare’s attention to the base of her bed. “They look so cute together.” Kerry said as she looked at the two sleeping individuals.

Twilight giggled a bit before getting out of bed. “I can agree on that, but we better wake them up so we can decide what to do today.” Twilight said as she walked to the side of the guests bed which had Sparklez resting on it.

“Sparklez, wake up, it's morning already.” Twilight said as she nudged the man’s side with her hoof, eliciting some grunts in response.

“Five more minutes, still too tired.” Sparklez said sleepily as he shifted a bit on the bed. Which resulted in the mare that was in his embrace to slowly wake up, as her slumber had been disturbed.

Fluttershy yawned a bit as she slowly opened her eyes. She tried sit up, but found resistance which confused her a bit. She craned her head a bit until she managed to see Sparklez’s arms wrapped around her body, making her let out a small eep of embarrassment at the embrace.

The strange sound was more than enough for Sparklez to make him slowly open his eyes, curious as to what would make such a sound like some kind of squeaky toy. What he wasn’t prepared for was to see the slight blushing face of Fluttershy as she was trapped in his embrace, like a large stuffed animal.

Sparklez looked at her a few seconds longer before slowly moving his arms away from her, finding their situation a little more than awkward. Really glad none of the guys are here to see this, they would never let me live it down. Sparklez said mentally as Fluttershy scooted away a bit, stretching her body and wings.

Kerry giggled a bit at the two’s predicament, finding it cute and amusing. “Oh you guys really look so cute together, it’s just adorable.” Kerry said as she smiled at the two with a genuine smile. The other two just looked away from each other, Sparklez rubbing the back of his neck while Fluttershy kept her faint blush.

“Kerry, I think that is enough teasing,” Twilight said with a small smile. “So how did you two sleep? I’m guessing good.” Twilight asked, as she went to wake up a still sleeping Spike, who seemed to have a dreamy look as he pronounced the name of a certain white fashion designer.

“It was, pleasant,” Sparklez started saying a bit uncertain. “Wasn’t really expecting to wake up to a pony in my arms though.” He said as he noted how weird that sounded.

“Well, I, think it was really nice?” Fluttershy said in a small tone as she played with her hooves, hoping that what she said didn’t sound weird to the man.

“I see,” Twilight said as she started nudging the sleeping form of Spike, who took hold of his blankets to make a barrier of fabric around his body. “Spike, time to wake up, we’ve got a busy day ahead of us.” Twilight said as she pulled the dragon’s covers off of him with her magic.

“Alright, alright, just give me a second. And I was just about to kiss my damsel in distress.” Spike said the last part under his breath as he got out of his basket, stretching a bit to wake up his body even more.

Twilight just giggled at her number one assistant’s response, before she faced the other three individuals in the room. “So, anyone want some breakfast?” Twilight asked. Her question was answered when a small gurgle could be heard from Sparklez, who immediately gave a sheepish smile. “I guess that’s a yes.” Twilight said as she walked towards the stairs leading downstairs.

The others soon followed, Sparklez thinking of what he would have to do today, if he were to use what he learned yesterday to its full advantage.

Last Night

Sparklez and Company had arrived at Twilight’s library and home, Fluttershy having join them on the way there and Applejack having to go as her home was towards another direction, while Pinkie said something about making sure Gummy didn’t eat all the cookie dough or something. “So that is how you take the stuff out?” Rainbow asked as they started entering the tree-house, Twilight going in first. “And here I was thinking it was something more complicated.” Rainbow said as she put a book on a table inside the library.

“Believe me, even I can’t believe the things that things that seemed most complicated are actually simple, and the simple looking ones are the more complicated ones.” Sparklez said as he thought about early that morning, who knew punching wood could be so complicated.

“I’m just glad that we managed to get the wood that you needed,” Twilight started as she took a seat near the table on the living room. “Still not sure how you are going to use it in the first place, the book doesn’t really tell me how to do this, crafting.” Twilight said as she recalled other entries inside the book that Sparklez had with him.

Sparklez paused a moment to think, he could try to figure it out now, seeing as it could be a very straight forward procedure, yet again, things aren’t normally like he would expect them to be, and he could waste a lot of time trying to figure this out, and it was already dark.

“You mean this?” Rainbow asked as she suddenly had a set of two runes floating in front of her. Her hand glowed a bit as it showed that she was holding an object, in this case, that being the few logs of tree that she had collected earlier.

But at the moment, there seemed to be two extra glows coming from the two rings, catching the attention of the man, already having his jaw wide open at how Rainbow was able to figure out what to do. “How, what, but I don’t even…” Sparklez stammered, still stunned at these.

Rainbow gave the man a small smirk, enjoying that she was able to learn something before the man. “Yeah, it was totally easy, no need to thank me.” She said as she went to grab the second orb, which stood next to the other one which had a two by two grid. “I know I’m awesome and nothing caGYAARGH!” She yelled as soon as she touched the second orb, her hand showing a few faint sparks of electricity passed through her hand.

“Rainbow!” Fluttershy exclaimed as soon as she saw her friend getting hurt, she flew to her side to check on her.

Twilight was the next to react, as she was worried about what this magic could further do to her, and she wasn’t able to do anything. “Rainbow, what happened? Are you alright?” Twilight asked as she went to examine Dash’s hand, doubting that Sparklez himself would know what to properly do in this circumstances
.
Rainbow shook her hand a bit more before looking at it for herself, a small frown on her face. “What the hay? Was that suppose to happen?” Rainbow asked to Sparklez, who was looking at the still two floating runes in front of Dash.

“I umm, not sure, I did tell you things are not as I remember right? So I’m guessing we need to do something if we are to craft something.” Sparklez said as he crossed his arms, thinking about how they could go around this predicament.

Rainbow rolled her eyes, already knowing what the man was talking about. “I know that Sparklez, what I want to know is why I got zapped!” Rainbow exclaimed as she pointed to her arm which had been the victim of said event.

Sparklez only gave a confused shrugged, not sure himself at that. “Best guess, it was you making the wrong crafting recipe.” He said as he thought about every aspect of the new crafting HUD. “Hey Twilight”

Hearing her name, Twilight turned to face the man, having finish checking Rainbow for any injuries. “Yes Sparklez, what is it?” Twilight asked as she walked towards the man.

“I’m not really familiar with magic and all, but do those runes have any meaning here?” Sparklez asked as he eyed the design of the ring, it was very unique in its own way, and it even had some of the weird letters that Minecraft was known to have.

Twilight had a smile on her face, seeing this as a chance to share her knowledge with Sparklez, “Well, that is quite a good question. Magic is the energy that resides within every living thing and object. All ponies have this inner magic and are use in different ways, earth ponies are-”

“Twilight!” Rainbow interrupted the lavender alicorn before she could get any farther in her lecture on magic and the use from different races. “We aren’t here to listen to biology class, just answer Sparklez’s question.” Rainbow said as she rubbed her eyes a bit annoyed.

“Please do, I think I would have fallen asleep in the middle of it, no offence.” Kerry said as she sided with Rainbow Dash on the matter. Although Sparklez gave a frown, wanting to hear the mare explain the principles of magic, even if he wouldn’t understand half of it.

“Oh, okay then, sorry got a little carried away there.” Twilight said with a sheepish smile, which made Kerry and Rainbow roll their eyes. “But you are right. So runes are basicly the physical state for a spell to be cast, which can be used to cast spell normally as a unicorn would, or even intensified the power of the spell. Making it very reliable if you aren’t a unicorn and want to do a magic trick or two. Although it can be tiresome and sometimes risky.

“But even I don’t know what this rune is meant to be, it has the glyphs on the outer rim, but it lacks the pentagram that channels the magic to what one wishes it to be.” Twilight finished as she eyed the two runic discs, still hanging in the air despite Rainbow not having used them for quite some time.

The group fell silent, they really didn’t have a way to solve this, not even Sparklez could think of something that may have been useful. Gruugh, this is gonna bother us for too long, and we need to figure this out if we want to escape this sick game. Sparklez thought to himself, frustrated at the current situation.

“What if, umm, you join them together?” Came the sudden voice of Fluttershy, who had not talked a lot since they arrived at the tree house, bringing now the attention of everyone present. “I-I mean, if that’s okay.”

Sparklez stared at her for a second longer before turning to Rainbow, her having a look similar to him like ‘how did we not think of that?’ Rainbow got up as she looked at the set of rings again, before bringing both hands up to touch the runes.

But she didn’t get to do it as she saw the rings start spinning slowly, each one turning the opposite direction of the other. Rainbow looked at this a bit weirdly, really finding this whole thing really creepy.

“Okay so, do I just move my hands or do I actually push them?” Rainbow asked, if she could avoid getting zapped again, she would take it. “Seriously though, any ideas?”

Sparklez rolled his eyes, clearly seeing the hesitation of the human mare. “Alright Rainbow, stop stalling time and just try what you think will work.” Sparklez said, a bit amused at the cyan mare’s behavior.

Rainbow gave Sparklez a small glare of annoyance before letting out a sigh, she moved her hands a bit closer to each other, seeing the rings to the same and spinning faster the closer they got.

When they were about to touch, she closed her eyes and looked away, expecting it to do something similar as to when she tried to grab the light/energy before. But the only thing that happened was the sound of air passing through her mane for a moment before it ended.

After that, she dared to open her eyes, wanting to see what came to fruit from her action. When she looked back, she found a small wisp of white mist floating in the air. Like second nature, she reached out and let it slide into her hand, swirling between her fingers.

As soon as that, she noticed a new image appear on the squares in her, Hot Bar? At least that’s what she remembers Twilight calling what she could see on her face. The object proved to be another block of wood, only that it had a small four to one side and it resembled a stack of planks of wood.

“Well?” Came the voice of Twilight, hoping to get the answer that she and everyone else needed. “Did it work?”

“Umm? Was I suppose to get more wood like that?” Rainbow asked, not really at anyone but more so to herself, just how was she able to do this, it was too bizarre from what she normally does.

“If you have planks of wood, then yes.” Sparklez said as he gave a small pat on Rainbow’s back. “I knew you could figure it out.”

Rainbow shuddered a bit at the man’s touch, having reach the base of her wings and sending an electric feeling through her spine, which registered as a blissful sensation. “Y-yeah, hey look at the time gotta go now guys see ya!” Rainbow said said rather quickly as she quickly stormed out of the tree house, not giving anyone in the room time to react.

Sparklez looked towards the open door which the mare had exit through. “Umm, what was that about?” Sparklez asked as he looked to the lavender alicorn.

“I’m not sure what was that all ab-” She was interrupted when she heard a loud yell of irritation coming from outside, a ways away.

“Curse this wingboner!!!”

Twilight took a time to register what she just heard, before a faint blush formed in her face, trying to hide it from the man. “Oh never mind, it was nothing probably.” Twilight said as she cleared her throat.

Sparklez tilted his head a bit, confused from what he heard and why Twilight was suddenly acting strange, the same being said of Fluttershy who seemed to paw the ground with her hoof, with a tint of blush hidden behind her mane.

“Ok then, so what do we do now?” Sparklez asked, not sure if they could try to decipher the last ability that he was aware of at the moment, placing blocks.

“Well, I guess we better go to sleep. I got a spare bed in my room that you guys could use.” Twilight said as she started ascending the steps towards her room…

Sparklez kept pondering on what to do. Maybe he could try to learn how to place blocks, and maybe be able to make a temporary wall by Fluttershy’s house. Although maybe he should make some tools first, he only needed the rest of the wood that Dash had forgot to leave before her sudden departure.

His train of thought was interrupted when the baby dragon, Spike, walked into the kitchen, holding a scroll with a seal of the sun.“Hey Twilight, didn’t manage to give you one of Princess Celestia’s letters yesterday, with you being all out with Sparklez and all.” Spike said as he held out the letter for Twilight to grab.

“Oh, that must be the letter I sent regarding finding somepony to teach Sparklez.” Twilight said as she used her magic to levitate the piece of paper out of Spike’s claw. Opening it, Twilight proceeded to read the contents out loud.

“‘My dear friend, Twilight. I am sorry to say that we don’t poses anypony within our guards that may posses the skills that Sparklez seeks.’” Twilight said as her ears dropped a bit, knowing that this was their only chance at finding somepony to train Sparklez.

Sparklez expected as much, what was he to expect when most likely this land was inhabited only by animals, and maybe mythical creatures? Rainbow and Fluttershy were pegasi, and Rarity was a unicorn, although he never heard the word alicorn before. Who is to said there isn’t a medusa in this place, or a centauro, or even a freaking satyr!...Why does that sounded like Narnia to him?

He was brought out of his thinking by Twilight speaking again. “‘However, some of my guards have told of rumors of someone that may have this skills that Sparklez needs, but we lack knowledge of his whereabouts at the current moment.

“‘But fret not, for my guards will do everything in their power to find him, it could take them around a week or two, but we are not sure. In the meantime, do be careful, for I fear for the safety of all of you and my subjects when facing this threat.

“‘Good luck everyone, my bless, Princess Celestia’” Twilight finished, a bit of a smile as she finished reading the parchment. “I guess we found somepony huh? That was kind of lucky.” Twilight said with a bit of a chuckle.

Even Sparklez was surprised, he actually didn’t expect for them to find anyone. Maybe the world didn’t hate them so much afterall.

Twilight suddenly had a face of disgust as she started sniffing the air, a smell in the room making her hold her nostrils close. “Oh dear Celestia, what is that smell?” Twilight said as her voice sounded a bit more squeaky from holding her nose.

Sparklez looked confused, before starting smelling the room, he did catch a faint sharp aroma, and it was familiar. Raising an arm, Sparklez smelled his armpit before backing away and gagging a bit from smelling the horrid smell. “Yep, I need a shower, and new clothes.” Sparklez said as he faced Twilight, who was now keeping a little distance, same with Fluttershy as she carried Kerry on her back, who seemed unaffected by the smell.

“What smell?” Spike suddenly asked, unable to get the stench that was Sparklez from wearing the same clothes for about three days and not taking a shower either.

“Never mind Spike, Sparklez, take a shower already. It stinks in here, and you are so going to Rarity’s after your shower, to get something else to wear.” Twilight said as she finally exited the room, not able to take the smell anymore, soon followed by Fluttershy.

Sparklez was a bit hurt at the act of the ponies leaving the room like that, but he had to admit, he stinks, and a lot! “So buddy, know where the bathroom is?” Sparklez asked as he looked down to Spike, seeing as he was the only one that knew this house apart from Twilight.

“Up the stairs, second door to the right.” Spike said, leaving the room to check on the girls.

Sparklez gave a sigh, going towards the stairs to go to the bathroom. Today was going to be very weird and annoying if he was to go as he was to Rarity’s. “I get something good in the morning and then it gets pushed back by this. Hopefully I can avoid pepo-ponies looking at me in disgust of my stink.” He said as he finally entered the bathroom, where he could possibly get rid of most of the stench.

Twilight was walking along with Sparklez, Spike coming along as well seeing as they were going to Rarity’s place. He couldn’t miss any chance he could. “Well at least you don’t smell anymore, good thing I had that perfume that I bought in Canterlot last time I was there.” Twilight said as a grumpy Sparklez walked alongside her.

“Yeah, but couldn’t you have something less feminine like? Something to just disguise it?” Sparklez asked, a bit irritated after being forced to wash himself with hair conditioners and shampoos, seeing as ponies didn’t really wash their skins, but rather their fur.

The whole process had made him smell like tulips and daisies, but then Twilight comes in and says that the clothes still smell, so they needed to sort that other than washing the clothes, seeing as they were his only ones at the moment and humans...Yeah, you get the idea.

“You do realize Twilight is a mare right? Even I expect her to buy stuff like this, even if she hangs around books more often that stallions.” Spike joked, which earned a glare from the mare.

Sparklez just sighed in defeat, knowing that there was nothing to be done now, he even got some giggles from mares that passed him by, having been able to smell the perfume that was clearly for mares, and not stallions. I just want to crawl into a hole and die of embarrassment now. Sparklez thought as they came near a carousel, wait no, it was a building?

“Well this is the place, Carousel Boutique, best place you can get a personal suit made for you.” Twilight said as she went to knock on the door, normally she would have expected for Rarity to call out saying ‘coming’ in a sing song way, instead she calls out to the door.

“It’s open, just a second please, I’m just finishing with another client.” Rarity’s voice sounded from inside. Twilight looked back at Sparklez, motioning him to come in, already walking inside. Sparklez soon followed, looking at the interior he noticed the high regal design and decorations that adorned the walls, ceiling, floor, well basicly everything was high and fancy in one way or another.

And he could also see the mannequins for equines which were used to hold suits or dresses of any kind, he could see a sewing machine, some fabrics, Rainbow Dash being measured, some gems and...Wait, Rainbow?

Sparklez had to take a double look, because he could see the human mare standing in a podium where a measuring tape was taking her waist size and hips at the moment. While Rarity is still busy, humming as she works, Rainbow is staring at the new group with surprise in her eyes.

“Alright Rainbow, I’m nearly done. All that is left is to know your new wing span and we are done.” Rarity said as she used her magic to guide her friend's wing to an open position, taking measurement of the appendage.

“Rainbow? What are you doing here?” Twilight asked as she would rarely see the prismatic mare come here for an outfit to be made or dress.

“Hey, I didn’t want to come here, but since I can no longer use my Nightmare Night costume, and I don’t have time to make a new one, I had to come here to get a new one in time.” Rainbow exclaimed in her defence, wanting to save some of her pride.

“Oh Rainbow dear, no need to feel ashamed of yourself, why I think this is incredible. A whole new set of clothes to be design for humans, and I get to be the first one. Oh it is just marvelous.” Rarity said as she lost herself in her own fantasy land, new designs running through her mind even as she worked.

“Nightmare Night? What is that?” Sparklez asked, scratching his head in confusion.

Rainbow decided to answer the question before Twilight, knowing that she would go into the actual history instead of what it was. “Nothing else than the best night to scare ponies, and get sweet from others.” Rainbow said as she remember a past Nightmare Night of hers.

“Wait, you mean like Halloween?” Sparklez asked again, the description resembling his own holiday, did that meant he was a few months forward in time here in respect to Earth? He was sure it was late summer when he made the livestream.

“Halo-what? Whatever, the point is, you have to dress up or else Nightmare Moon will get you and gobble you up, whooohoooo!” Rainbow said as she added the comically ghostly wail.

“Ok, someone tell me who this Nightmare Moon is and what is this Nightmare Night about?” Sparklez knew about his own lore regarding the birth of Halloween, but he doubted that it would resemble the one from here.

“Well, originally it was a tale told to ponies to be reminded about the bringer of eternal night, and how she was banished to the moon, but over the course of centuries that had chance to be accepted into pony society, making the mare in the moon be an evil spirit who would get colts and fillies, and the only way for them to escape that fate was to disguise themselves as anything but a pony.” Twilight finished her lecture just as Rarity finished with Rainbow, letting the mare get off the podium.

“Well that sounds mighty dandy, when is this gonna happen anyways?” Sparklez asked, been one that always liked the holiday event, even as an adult.

“In a couple of days, four days actually, that’s why I need to get my costume done Asap, hear me Rarity? Wait, what is that smell?” Rainbow said as she sniffed the air, coming from the man who had now an annoyed look. “You, smell like flowers….ahahahahaha” Rainbow bursted laughing, not believing Sparklez was using a perfume so girly.

“Please, I had enough already, I just want to get my measurements taken for a dozen clothes or so to use.” Upon finishing that sentence, Rarity gave a gasp, her excitement risen once again by the man’s words.

“Oh I would be honored, I already got ideas for Rainbow, but you, I got plans all laid up. white tie, black tie, cocktail dress, royalty adequate, espo designs, oh I could go on, it is just-”

“Too much.” Sparklez said as he facepalmed, really, this mare was as crazy as Pinkie Pie, in the sense of coming up with ideas.

“What?! No no no! You are the first human that will have the honor of wearing my work, you must let me do this, you must, you must! You Must!!!” Rarity was now begging, to be allow to do this once in a life opportunity.

Sparklez exhaled, knowing that she would go on no matter what. “Alright, I’ll let you.” This earned a squee from the show mare, before being stopped by Sparklez raising a hand. “I’ll let you do two designs, I really don’t want to wear high class clothes all the time.”

“Wait, what do you mean all the time, you surely must have a small selection of fine clothes if you decide to go like this.” Rarity said as she eyed the wear of the man.

“No, I have to change clothes all the time, preferably everyday. I take it ponies were cloth mostly for special events.” Sparklez asked as he looked towards the other two mares in the boutique, Twilight nodding to him while Rainbow simple shrugged with a smile.

“Oh why yes, of course, clothes represent a very important part in pony society, it represent our view of different events in the transcurso of time and it would be just outrageous if you were to present inappropriate for an important event.” Rarity finished with a flick of her head, making her mane bounce thanks to the well comb coil that was her hair.

“Well, I guess that ponies casual wear is going around naked.” Sparklez said as he picture what it would be like if humans did...brrrgh, lets not think of that shall we? “Unfortunately for humans, we need to wear some sort of wear all the time, I can explain you later, but for now, I rather just make my point clear regarding humans wearing clothes.” Sparklez finished as he went to the podium, wanting to be done with this already.

“Well, while it would be fun to see you get humiliated by Rarity, I have some places to go, have fun.” Rainbow Dash said as she took flight, going through the door and disappearing out of sight.

Sparklez looked at the door before smiling and shaking his head. “That Rainbow, too full of herself.” He then looked at Rarity, who was starting to get his measurements. “Hey Rarity, can I ask for two things?” Sparklez asked, trying not to move to much as to not mess up his measurements.

“Well of course you can darling, what is on your mind?” Rarity said as she took Sparklez chest measure.

“Well first is that if I can get simple shirts of sorts, not sure if you know which one I would be talking about, but at least something simple and casual.” Sparklez asked, feeling that it was necessary to let her know.

“Hmm, I’ll see what I can do, and what was that other thing?”

Sparklez grinned a bit, having the idea playing in his head. “Would you take a second request for a Nightmare Night Costume?”

The next few days passed normally, or as normal as one can get when monsters could appear at any moment in the dark, but luckily they avoided appearing inside the town. While Sparklez took advantage and tried to build some type on defence around the area of Fluttershy’s house.

Unfortunately, he hadn’t been able to do much progress as he took some time figuring out how to place blocks. Who the hell thinks that to put blocks you have to punch mid air with your left hand?! Sparklez didn’t know.

But he could worry about that later, today was Halloween, or as the locals like to call it.

“Nightmare Night! What a Fright! Give us Something Sweet to Bite!” Came the chorus of a group of two colts and two fillies, all of them dressed up in different costumes as to hide from the Nightmare that would try to eat them.

“Wow, nice costumes everypony.” Twilight exclaimed, this year dressed up as a vampony, her fake teeth sticking out of her mouth. “Here is some candy for you, and don’t forget to have a little extra for Nightmare Moon.” Twilight said as she levitated a few pieces of candy to each of the children, who gave their thanks before going away, off to the next house.

“Well, at least somepony decided to go as something ponies know” Spike teased Twilight, bringing back the even of Nightmare Night a few years ago.

“Oh please Spike, I learned my lesson from that time, at least you decided to go as something that isn't ironic.” Twilight said as she remember how Spike dressed up as a dragon of all things.

“I know right? This time I’m going as my true inner self.” Spike proclaimed as he brought his chest armour piece out, the clanking from the other metal parts resonating through the room.

“Hoping to catch a damsel in distress buddy?” Came the voice of Sparklez as he came down the stairs, wearing a simple black t-shirt, surprisingly it felt like any ordinary t-shirt of his, only this was made of a mixture of silk and wool, which was strange to say the least, but it still worked.

And for trousers he had a full on beige polyester jeans, or at least he tried to imagine they were jeans, which were layered to be thicker than normal. But he still wore the same thin shades, which was the only thing that allowed him to see what he was doing minecraft related.

“Not just any, but none other than Madame Filigree, the fairest of all the mares in the kingdom.” Spike said as he had a goofy grin on his face, thinking of the white mare.

“Well its good to know the kid is enjoying the night already, came a voice coming from the stairs, the owner being kerry who sported a pair of bat wings on her back, giving her a sense of evilness. “And look at me, I’m Gary!” Kerry said as she jump the last few steps down to the floor.

The feline turned around a second later, looking to the top of the stairs that she had come down from. “Come on Flutters, no need to be shy.” Kerry said as she kept staring to the top.

“I-I’m not sure, don’t I look ridiculous?” The timid voice of the pegasus sounded from upstairs, only a strand of pink hair was visible.

“It’s ok Fluttershy, we aren’t gonna judge you. We are all friends here, so need to worry about it.” Sparklez said, hoping to ease the mare’s worries.

There was a bit of silent before the sounds of hooves on wood could be heard, coming into view one could see the the small fake antennas coming out of Fluttershy’s mane, as she wore a round yellow costume with black stripes and a stinger, and finally her wings were covered in blue reflective paper, making them look insect like.

“Aww, aren’t you cute? You are FlutterBee tonight.” Kerry said as smiled at the mare. It had taken her a lot of talking to convince her of coming out tonight.

Fluttershy blushed at the compliment, but smiled none the less. “Thank you.”

Kerry then turned her attention to Sparklez, but looked confused because of his lack of outfit. “Aren’t you coming?” Kerry asked to the man as she had been hoping for all of them to come together.

“Oh don’t worry, I am coming, I’m just not gonna use my costume yet.” Sparklez said as he grinned, he was expecting this to be a surprise.

“Well then guys, we better go now, the rest of the girls should be waiting for us where I told them to be.” Twilight said as she opened the door with magic, letting the one waiting outside that they were finally leaving. “Sorry to keep you waiting Knievel.”

“Knievel fine, where this gonna be again?” Knievel asked as he looked at the rest with their costumes, even he had gone into the spirit ands decided to dress up, a potted plant served as his costume and he was content with it.

“It will be near the plaza, we are gonna meet with the girls as we are expecting somepony else as well.” Twilight said as she lead the group, knowing the way to their destination.

“So what are you gonna dress as Sparklez?” Spike asked, wanting to at least have a hint.

“Not telling, at least until everyone is present.” Sparklez responded as they continued walking.

“Is it something related to the adventures that we had?” Kerry asked as she decided walking instead of riding on Fluttershy’s back.

“Nope, you guys are just gonna have to wait and see.” Sparklez said, seeing as they have been walking for a while, going a bit aways from the central part of the town. “Erm Twilight, why did you want to go this far out?”

“You’ll see.” Twilight grinned a little, doing the same thing that Sparklez was doing to the others. Sparklez in response just rolled his eyes, seeing what Twilight was meaning.

Sparklez was then aware of a new voice, as it shouted to them. “Hey ya’ll, how ya doing?” It was Applejack calling the rest of the girls as she wore a cowboy get up, .

Rarity was seen in an elegant dress, resembling that of a princess. Guess Spike picked the right costume after all. Next was Rainbow Dash, who had an explorers style costume, the jacket looking like one of those from the old movies of treasure hunters, with a pair of short camo green jeans and a explorers hat to complete the outfit.

And lastly was Pinkie Pie who was...a fox? “Pinkie, why are you dressed up as a fox? Colour and all?” Sparklez asked as they came nearer the group.

“Oh that is such a fun question, well I was once going through the forest and then I heard this really funny sound like Ring-ding-ding-ding-dingeringerin, and then I heard like Wapa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pow, and then it went like Jotchof-tchoff-tchoff-tchoff.

“So then I decided to investigate, and I still kept hearing those funny noises, and then I find out it was a fox, a fox I tell you, and he was making the most funny noises I have ever heard, my favourite one is this one, Jacha-chacha-chacha-chow. Its so funny.”

(Don’t look at me! It was her idea not mine!)

Sparklez was about to question as if there was any better reason than that, but decided against it. Being around the pink mare for about a week tends to make the weird seem normal.

“Seems like you forgot your costume dofus, or were you gonna go as a human and claim you were a pony?” Rainbow Dash said with a small smirk, enjoying to tease the man whenever she had the chance.

“No, I have it with me. Just give me a moment.” as he said this, he reaches inside his pockets and pouches, pulling out some wisps of energy, before they covered his whole body, making it impossible to see him.

“Hey, what’s up with the light show?” Rainbow asked as she tried to watch through the bright mist. But it soon faded away, to leave on its place a man clad on a black sort of armour, a few fins sporting out from the gauntlets, a black cape that covered most of his body if he choose to and a dark mark, with what seemed pointy ears.

The girls, apart from Rarity looked at the suit strangely, never seen something like it. “What are you suppose to be? A zombie with a thing for black?” Rainbow asked, not getting what it was.

Sparklez tried to keep a straight face, as he wanted to get into character for the next part. “I, am vengeance, I am the protector of the innocent, the bringer of justice, I am the night…” He paused there, to add dramatic effect. “I am, the Batman!” Upon that he let out his chest, revealing the insignia of a bat planted on the middle of the costume chest.

Rainbow stared at the man for a moment, before a bit of laughter started to come out of her. “Batman? Really? That is the most hilarious name I have heard in my life, hahaha.” She laughed at this, finding the character too funny.

Sparklez dropped his seriousness when he heard Dash start laughing. “I should have figured that you wouldn’t understand the character of Batman, and yours nearly looks like Indiana Jones in my world.” Sparklez said as he crossed his arms, the fins in the gauntlets folding neatly.

“Sure sure, whatever. But I got to say the costume looks neat.” Rainbow said as she held a fist in front of her. Sparklez giving a smile returned the fist with his own.

“All courtesy of Moi.” Rarity said as she did a small bow. "At first I thought it was a bit inadequate, but when I saw it on Sparklez, oh my, I can certainly see mares falling for a stallion if it was made for them.”

“That’s... nice to know?” Sparklez wasn’t certain how to respond to what the mare had just said, so he decided to change the subject. “So, who are we waiting for anyways?” Sparklez asked as he looked around, not seeing anyone around.

“We are waiting for somepony who is considered the symbol of Nightmare Night, plus, you already met her.” Twilight responded as she looked at the night sky.

“Really? But you told me that the spirit of Nightmare Night was an evil spirit of sorts, and that it was banished to the moon.” Sparklez said a bit confused now.

“And that’s because I was once that evil entity you so speak of.” Came a sudden voice which made Sparklez jump a bit, not expecting someone to sneak in like that.

Turning around, Sparklez managed to see the shape of a familiar looking alicorn, her mystical mane waving in the air even though there was no wind that would indicate it. “It’s good to see you again Sparklez, but I dare say, I never expected you to dress like a servant of the night.” Luna commented as she looked at the man and then back to everyone else.

“Well this is nothing more than me playing as a character that people have created, wait, you sound, different.” Sparklez said as the monarch of the night sounded different of what he remembered his first visit.

“Ah yes, I normally use the old canterlot vocabulary when in meetings of high regard, but we, I mean, I try to use the normal one when in normal social gatherings.” She said before addressing everyone.

“Sorry if I’m past my schedule time, but someone was eager to come take a visit.” Luna said as she looked back, into the darkness of an alley. A silhouette could be seen walking towards them, but it was bipedal and slanky.

When it came into the view of the moon light everyone had a look of surprise. There stood a human, it wore a weird set of brown trousers, the right leg was green and had lime green polka dots, while the left one was a shade brighter than that of the pant at the waist.

It wore a brown shirt jacket, which was on top of a yellow shirt which had its left sleeve being full of thin lines, while the right one seemed to be disproportionate in size from the shirt by a bit.

Finally it had a light skin tone, its hair was black with a few shades of white, its eyebrows and goatee where pure white, and he wore a fedora, where two antlers sprouted out from the top, one being the antler of a elk the other a twisted horn of sorts.

The human gave a smirk before looking up to the others, staring back were a pair of red eyes on yellow orbs. “Why hello everypony, did you miss me?”

“D-discord?” Fluttershy spoke softly, not believing that the voice of the reformed spirit of chaos was standing right in front of them looking like a human.

“Oh what this old thing? Well is not really old but is nothing special really, just a shapeshifting spell, courtesy of draconequus magic” Discord said as he removed his fedora, showing that the antlers were actually part of his head as always.

“Umm, one question.” Sparklez said as he looked at the human that he was sure was before a giant serpent like thingy. “Just why are you a human? Or close to one?” Sparklez asked, still a bit weirded out not just by what was happening, but also his appearance, it was too odd for the ones like him.

“Why this is my costume, you like it? It was inspired by you, not that I would have needed it anyways, but I couldn’t pass the chance now could I?” Discord said as he simply rubbed the knuckles of his hand against his chest, making the whole scene seem like nothing.

“Discord, remember that I only allowed you to come as long as you keep your, pranks, as you like to refer to them, toned down to a public standard.” Luna said, her eyes having a menacing glare.

“Oh come on Lulu, you know that this night is for the pranks and fear as much as the fun games, and who is to say this isn’t one big game night?” Discord said, being at face level with the princess.

“Hmm, that actually reminds me of something from back on Earth.” Sparklez said as he remembered that little piece that he was referring to. “Actually, I think we could pull it off here.”

“What are you talking about?” Rainbow asked as she was confused by what was Sparklez talking about.

“You’ll see, Dis, you think you can do something for me?” Sparklez asked, holding the human draconequus by the shoulder.

Discord looked at the man for a moment with a look when he called him Dis, but it soon turned into a grin as started to get a feeling that he would like what he was going to do. “This time, I’ll follow your lead.”

“Ok guys, this is what is going to happen…”

The crowd was gathered around town hall, ponies were conversing with each other, complimenting each of their customs or any of the good activities that they did.

Soon their attention was brought forth as Mayor Mare, this year dressed as a salmon (Don’t ask) walked to the podium, ready to announce the beginning of the Nightmare Night festivities. “Welcome Fillies and Gentlecolts, to the celebration of Nightmare Night!”

The crowd erupted into cheers as they stamped their hooves hard on the ground, making their enthusiasm clear. “Thank you everypony, and let us celebrate once again this night with the Nightmare Night Festival.”

“As you all know, we all know the legend of Nightmare Moon, and how she will gobble you up if you fail to offer some of your sweets to her, whooooo” Mayor Mare continued with her speech as the ponies conversed with each other.

“Now before we start the celebration I like to-” She stopped mid sentence when she felt a chill run down her spine, like a ghost had passed through her, the ponies in the crowd were a bit confused as to why the mare had stopped, that was until a colt started screaming, pointing at a shadow that seemed to move about like a snake.

“What is happening?” A mare in the crowd said as she looked at the shadows, which soon started to take form as they came to rest near some stands close to the crowd, a sinister mist starting to seep all around them, but that was soon filled by a strange music

[Shadow 1]

♪Colts and Fillies of every age♪

♪Wouldn’t you like to see something strange?♪

One of the shadows seemed to sing the song, making the ponies get scared a bit more, and it got worse as they heard a new voice come from behind.

[Shadow 2]

♪Come behold a ghastly sight♪
♪This our town, on Nightmare Night♪

The ponies soon heard hoofsteps coming from behind them, but as they went to see they came face to a group of ghosts who seemed to be screaming in an eternal screech.

[Ghosts]

♪This is Nightmare Night; It is, such a fright!♪
♪Pumpkins scream, in the dead of night!♪

With those words, pumpkins came down from the air, smashing into the ground on impact, except for the last one that was caught by a black gloved hand, which leaded to a man completely black, but his face showed one of horror, as he continued singing.

[Sparklez]

♪This is Nightmare Night, everyone turn out a light♪
♪Trick or treat, ‘til your neighbors gonna die of fright♪

The ponies at this point were confused, but still had that fear present in them, which returned as soon as they heard a new voice from behind them, but recognise it as one from a farm mare they all knew.

[Applejack]

♪It’s our town, everypony scream!♪
♪Nightmare Night is on the scene♪

Their attention was brought away from the farm mare when they saw a set of glowing red eyes coming from an alley. Slowly to be revealed to be Spike, but his armour seemed rusted and destroyed, plus his fangs were longer than normal.

[Spike]

♪I am the one hiding under your bed!♪
♪Teeth ground sharp and eyes glowing red!♪

Their attention shifted to see now a human slowly walking out of another alley.

[Discord]

♪I am the one hiding under your stairs!♪
♪Fingers like snakes and spiders in my hair!♪

The last sentence was proved right when his hands shifted to show live snakes and spiders seemed to crawl out from his fedora, before lowering themselves down with their webs.

Soon the ponies found themselves surrounded by the others, feeling themselves trapped, but not in a hopeless way as they once thought before.

[Applejack, Discord, Sparklez and Spike]

♪This is Nightmare Night, This is Nightmare Night♪
♪Nightmare Night, Nightmare Night, Nightmare Night, Nightmare Night!♪

As each one said that line, they disappear in a cloud of bats that they have seemed to become. Not sure what to expect, Mayor Mare wasn’t prepared for Rarity in a demonic outfit, to approach the edge of the stage where the podium rested.

[Rarity]

♪In this town, we call home♪
♪Everyone hail to the Nightmare song♪

This time the crowd was prepared for a sudden Rainbow Dash on a Shadow Bolt outfit, gliding over the crowd.

[Rainbow]

♪In this town, don’t we love it now?♪
♪Everypony’s waiting for the next surprise!♪

But the crowd wasn’t prepared for a little feline with bat wings to appear out of one corner, and surprisely, start singing.

[Kerry]

♪Round that corner, colts hiding in the trash can♪
♪Something's waiting now to pounce, and how you’ll...♪

The crowd were surprised when out of nowhere came out the iron golem, only this time he seemed to have lava running on the inside of him.

[Knievel and Kerry]

♪Scream! This is Nightmare Night♪
♪Red and black and creepy slime!♪
♪Aren’t you scared?...

They then saw Twilight coming out of the dark, right next to the golem and the cat. Now she looked like a proper vampony, her fangs seemed to be part of her mouth, and her normal feathery wings were now a pair of leathery bat wings.

[Twilight]

♪...Well that’s just fine♪
♪Say it once, say it twice♪
♪Take a chance, and roll the dice!♪
♪Fly with the moon in the dead of night!♪

At this point, the ponies were now enjoying the song, rather than being plain scared by it. Even joining the song at some points for the fun.

[Rainbow and others]

♪Everypony scream! Everypony scream!♪

[Rarity and Mayor Mare]

♪Nightmare Night is on the scene!♪

There was a moment of surprise, because at the moment of the next verse, Pinkie Pie had appeared in the middle of the crowd, having a dark clown costume on top of her fox outfit.

[Pinkie Pie]

♪I am the clown with the tear-away face!♪

She then removed her face like it was a masked, revealing nothing behind it, not even blood or anything that a face resided there before. Making a few of the ponies to shudder at the creepiness.

♪Here in a flash, and gone without a trace!♪

In a cloud of pink smoke, she disappeared out of view, making her statement true. They then expected for somepony else to appear, but all they did was hear the voice of the animal caretaker that lived near the edge of Ponyville. But her voice alone was enough to make hairs stand on end and send chills down the spine.

[Fluttershy]

♪I am the ‘who’ when you call ‘who’s there?’♪
♪I am the wind blowing through your hair!♪

The wind that blowed at the last part made them notice the new shadow with pointy ears, that now appeared on the face of the moon, feeling fear for a second as it brought bad memories.

[Sparklez]

♪I am the shadow on the moon at night!♪
♪Filling your dreams, to the brim with fright!♪

By this point, everyone somehow knew the lyrics for the song, now singing along with all the ones responsible for the song.

[Everyone]

♪This is Nightmare Night, this is Nightmare Night♪
♪Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night!♪
♪Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night!♪

[Applejack]

♪Spooky creatures everywhere♪
♪Everyone’s out to scream and scare♪

[Discord and Spike]

♪That’s our job! You got that right♪
♪In this town on Nightmare Night!♪

[Rarity and Mayor Mare]

♪In this town, don’t we love it now?♪
♪Everyone’s waiting for the next surprise!♪

[Rainbow and Twilight]

♪Nightmare Moon might catch you in the back and♪
♪Scream like a banshee, make you jump out of your...♪

[Knievel, Kerry and others]

♪Skin! This is Nightmare Night!♪
♪Everypony scream!♪

[Spike]

♪Won’t you please make way for royalty?♪

Looking towards the dirt road leading away from the town square, one could see as a pair of bat-ponies were pulling a cart of a sinister look, on it stood a dark alicorn, with a waving mane of a deep blue, it wore a set of light blue armour and its eyes were crystal blue slits.

All the ponies were a bit scared by the mare, but tried to hide it as they knew this was still part of the act, even if the mare snarled at them every so often.

[Rainbow and Sparklez]

♪Nightmare Moon is queen of the nightmares now!♪
♪Everypony hail to the Nightmare Queen now!♪

[Everyone]

♪This is Nightmare Night, this is Nightmare Night.♪
♪Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night!♪

As the crowd continued singing, Nightmare Moon walked towards the fountain in the middle of the plaza, when she touched it, she started sinking into the water, the water turning to be like the actual sky of the night, a faint glow coming from the small stars that appeared on the water.

The group who was responsible for the act, gathered around the fountain, looking at it with an evil smirk.

[The group of friends]

♪In this town, we call home♪
♪Everyone hail to the Nightmare song!♪

As if that was a call, Princess Luna started rising out of the water, wearing a dark cape that seemed to flap on an invisible wind, all of it happening while everyone continued chanting the song.

[Everyone]

♪La La La La-La Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night!♪ (Repeated)

As the music started fading, a swarm of bats came from behind Luna, giving her a sinister look, as she laughed with the base evil laughed that she could do. “Happy Nightmare Night everypony!” Luna announced, as the other friends gave a bow, like performers do after they are done with their act.

The crowd erupted into applauses, stamping their hooves as loud as they could, making it clear that they had indeed enjoyed the spectacle.

Rainbow Dash, who was next to Sparklez, nudged the man to bring his attention, giving him a smirk. “Its official, best Nightmare Night, ever! Thanks to you” Rainbow said.

Sparklez gave a chuckle, nodding to the mare. “Told you it would be fun.” Sparklez said before looking forward, seeing the crowd coming towards them to ask them about the act.

The celebrations continued after that, everypony enjoying themselves doing different games and activities which had a Nightmare Night theme. There were even some colts and fillies humming or singing some of the parts from the song they were given earlier.

While everyone else was enjoying themselves, Sparklez and the girls, plus Spike and Kerry, sat on a table enjoying each others company as they talked. “...And when Knievel jumped out like that, did you see the looks on their faces? Hilarious.” Kerry said as she rested on Sparklez lap, opposed to Fluttershy’s back as it would ruin the work done to her outfit.

“Not as much as when they saw me for the first time, kitty.” Rainbow said, now back in her normal outfit instead of the Shadow Bolts one. Same being for the rest of the group.

“Yeah right, it was my performance that let out the most thrill on the matter.” Rarity said as she played with her hair as to help keep it the way she normally does.

“Rares, standing on a stage doin’ sweet nothing, doesn’t make ponies get excited.” Applejack retorted as she ate a slice of apple pie, humming in content at the flavour of the sweet treat.

“I actually think Fluttershy did the best out of all of us.” Twilight said, bringing attention to the mare in question.

“I agree.” Sparklez added as he looked at the mare with a smile. “I could see those ponies trembling when you started singing, who would have known that projecting your voice with the help of Discord could do that.” The man said as he removed the Batman mask from his face, quickly turning into a white mist and disappearing into a pouch on his back.

“Oh, I don’t know,” Fluttershy said meekly as she played with her hooves. “I didn’t really do much like you guys.” She said, giving a smile to them. “But I did enjoy it a bit, even if it sounded scary.”

“Oh don’t worry Fluttershy, everypony gets scared of something.” Pinkie said as she wrapped a hoof around the mare. “I get scared if I run out of chocolate chips for my cookies. Chocolate chip cookies are meant to have chocolate chips! No chips, means they are just cookies, and no one likes chocolate chip cookies with no chips!” Pinkie said with a hint of worry as she imagined the scenario.

“Umm, right. Either way it was fun tonight, all thanks to you Sparklez.” Twilight said as the rest of her friends nodded in agreement.

Sparklez rubbed a hand on the back of his head, flattered at the compliment. “Oh please, I just gave an idea. Dis was the one that did a lot of the job, speaking of him, where is he? And for that matter, Luna too?” Sparklez asked as he looked around the place, searching for another human and a large pony of royal inheritance.

“I do believe the princess invited Discord for a game of spiders and webs. Its her favourite afterall.” Rarity said, before hearing a yell of frustration, coming from a stand where Discord could be seen tossing a spider plushie towards a net, made to look like a web.

The spider just bounced off from the net, landing on the ground where a few others lay as well. “Curse this game! How can I not be able to make a stupid toy rest on a net?” Discord said as he tossed another spider, this time falling short from the net. “Gharrg!”

Luna was next to the draconequus, resting a hoof on his shoulder for reassurance. “It is ok Discord, I didn’t fare well with the game either, just try to throw it in an arch motion.” Luna said as she demonstrated, tossing the spider over in the air, before falling neatly on the net and resting there. “See? Easy.”

Discord grumbled a bit under his breath, before a smirk formed on his lips, “Yeah, or I can do it my way.” Discord snapped his fingers, before the spider plushie turned into a real arachnid creature, but it soon reverted back into a toy suddenly, Discord now looking a bit tired all of a sudden. “Curse it, I hate having my magic so limited.” Discord said as he crossed his arms in frustration.

“It is ok Discord, we will find a way to fix this.” Luna said before taking the spider in her magic, putting it in front of Discord. “So shall we try again?”

Luna offered, which Discord responded by taking the toy in his hand, and throwing it in the air towards his target, only to go over it. “Oh for the love of…”

“That Discord, quite the fella.” Applejack said, looking back to the group she was with. “Still can’t believe he is with us after all the trouble he cause’ in the past.” Applejack said with a chuckle.

Sparklez was a bit curious about this, and looked to the lavender alicorn for an answer. Twilight seeing the man’s questioning look, she just mouthed ‘I’ll tell you later’ before going back to the conversation at hand.

Sparklez shrugged it off for the time being, just enjoying the company of his friends. He was distracted for a moment as Rainbow commented on something. “Wow, didn’t know they were using hot air balloons for decorations this year.”

Sparklez looked towards where the mare was looking at. In the sky he spotted a large white balloon, which seemed to have a face painted on it with its eyes closed, making it look almost real. And under it were some set of tentacles that ended in what he believed to be pincers.

But something surprised him a bit, it suddenly started opening its eyes, revealing what seemed to be flames of some sort, and they even seemed to move. But the next thing he heard, sent shivers down his spine. As he heard a crying whine that could indicate the presence of one thing.

Sparklez stood up making Kerry fall to the ground, fear was clear on his face as he looked up, which made the girls confused. “Sparklez, is something wrong?” Twilight asked, wanting to know the reason for the man’s sudden change in behaviour.

Sparklez just kept staring at the flying beast, as he could see it’s mouth starting to open slowly, a pit of fire that seemed to increased in intensity. Sparklez knew what it was about to do, and he needed to get everyone out of the area now. “GHAST!”

The ghast fired its fire ball, which flew towards a stand near to where the group of friends were. The blast managed to hit about a dozen ponies near the blast area, making them scream in pain from the explosion and fire.

Ponies were now in a panic, running away from where the source of the blast came from. The ghast fired another blast, this time it hit the roof of a building, sending debris in the air, some managed to fall on top of fleeing ponies, burying them.

“Sparklez! What is going on? What is that?” Rainbow asked as she looked around, seeing all the terror that was unfolding.

“There is no time, we got to get these people out of here. I’ll deal with this thing.” Sparklez said, already starting to walk away, only to be stopped by a hand grabbing his arm.

Turning around, Sparklez saw that it was Rainbow Dash, giving him a determined look. “You are not going to do this alone dude, we are helping you with this.” Rainbow said as she motioned to the others, although Fluttershy was hiding under the table they were using moments ago.

Sparklez was about to respond to her, when another explosion occurred near them, making him turn to look as the whole area was now on fire. But he looked in fear and angered as a few ponies ran around with on fire, one or two of them being helped by other ponies in trying to smother the flames out.

But his vision was focused on a few bodies laying on the ground, unmoving and even one on fire. He turned away from the scene, looking back to the girls with a serious face. He wanted to tell them to leave him to face the creature for himself, that way they wouldn’t be at risk of suffering a similar fate as to the ponies he saw.

But he knew that the longer they stood arguing, the more ponies would be getting hurt or worse. “Ok then, but we still need some of us to help get the others out of here.” Sparklez said, looking at all of them.

Twilight nodded before facing to Rarity. “Rarity, you, Pinkie, Fluttershy and Spike should help the residents, we’ll handle this ghast before it causes any more damage.” Twilight said which Rarity acknowledged by giving her a nod, already going to depart with the others.

“You too Kerry.” Sparklez said as he looked at the feline. Who in turn was giving him a small glare.

“No, I want to help you against this guy, I want to be helpful.” Kerry said with determination in her voice, making her intentions clear.

“Kerry, please, you can be helpful by helping the others get out of here.” Sparklez said as he looked at the cat, before kneeling down to her. “But I would like you to protect Fluttershy as well Kerry.” Sparklez said, hoping that she would do what he asked if it involved the shy mare, knowing how the two were close.

Kerry took that into account, she knew that if a ghast managed to appear here, then it was likely that other monsters would as well. “Alright, I’ll go with them. But you be careful now, you hear?” Kerry said, a small look of worry on her face.

Sparklez nodded to her before standing back up. “I will.” With that, he took off, going towards where the ghast was, ready to face it before it caused more chaos.

Sparklez ran through the streets, passing by fires that burned on the ground. “Just how the hell did a ghast get here?” Sparklez asked out loud, the current event not making sense to him.

“I know, even the book said that they only appear in the nether, the dimension that we are trying to get to first right?” Twilight said as she flew alongside the man, Rainbow flying over them and Applejack galloping right next to the man.

“Does it matter? All that matters is that we have a creep here in the town, and if we don’t do something then we are done.” Rainbow said as she kept her eyes on the beast, which at the moment was firing more of the fireballs at buildings, setting them aflame.

“Ah’m with Rainbo’ on this one, we have to get rid of the varmit first, then we can figure out how it got here.” Applejack said as she galloped at full force.

“Then we better hurry up get this-”

“Watch out!” Rainbow interrupted Sparklez as she changed her course of flying, the others looking ahead to see a fireball coming their way. The group quickly dodged to the sides, letting the orb of flames pass right past them, before exploding upon reaching a building wall.

They all looked up, seeing the ghast now staring at them, already charging a new fireball to fire at them. “Ok, we got his attention, now what?” Rainbow asked as she looked to Sparklez quickly.

Sparklez seemed to stop and think at that moment, taking into account that their enemy was able to fly, and he wasn’t sure Rainbow could kill the creature safely at a close distance. Which meant that the only way to kill it at the moment, was the riskiest.

“Hit his fireball back to him!” Sparklez said as he took out his Sandslash.

“What?!” Was the response of the girls as they thought that the man had gone crazy. Before they could question his sanity, they heard the loud cry of the ghast, as it launched another fireball at them.

Sparklez readied his blade, and waited for the ball to get closer. “I’m sending this one right out of the park!” Sparklez said as he swung the blade, connecting with the fireball in the last moment, making it go to one side as he changed its flight course.

The girls were a bit amazed at the feat, but were soon brought out of it as Sparklez took some wooden looking swords and tossed one at each of them. “Its dangerous out here without a weapon, take these so we can at least have a chance against this guy.”

The girls followed his instruction, taking one wooden sword each, Applejack being the only one taking it on her mouth as she lacked hands or magic. “Ok Sparklez, should me and Rainbow try to go and attack it in the air?” Twilight asked, which Sparklez responded with a shake of his head.

“Its too risky, I don’t know if it can use those tentacles of his.” He paused for a moment when he had to reflect another of the fireballs, making it go back up and behind them. “And the closer you are, the easier it will be for it to hit you.”

Rainbow growled a bit, making her first option unusable, and if they tried to hit the fireball as their only way of offence, then it would result in one of them getting hurt. “Isn’t there another way?” Rainbow asked, before having to deflect another fireball, this one going into the sky. “We don’t know how to reflect them back at him?”

Rainbow was right, they didn’t know how to properly deflect the fireball back at the ghast, his previous attempts on the matter was clear proof. If only they could have more time to learn it.

“Applejack, watchout!” Twilight yelled as a fireball was coming towards them, not being able to see it because of the smoke that was quickly forming from the fires. Applejack managed to see it, and prepare to swing at it, just as well as Twilight.

They both managed to hit it at the same time, making it go back to about the same direction it came from, missing the ghast by going too much to the right. Wait, that’s it! Sparklez thought as realization dawn to him. “Everyone, get together!” Sparklez yelled, which the girls all did since they trusted Sparklez when it came into matters regarding these monsters.

The ghast was starting to feel annoyed, seeing the group still standing after all of its attacks, this time, he started gathering as much of the infernal flames from within him that he could muster, determined to get rid of the the pests that plagued this world.

“Get ready, its gonna be a big one.” Sparklez said as he got into a stance, the girls following his example and doing the same to their own accord.

Feeling the burning at its peak, the ghast let out the fireball that it had been accumulating, this one being at least three time larger than a normal one. But this left the ghast exhausted, having taken more effort than normally.

The girls had looks of fear when they saw the massive ball of fire heading towards them, but they were thrown out of it when Sparklez started yelling. “Stay together, if we don’t defeat this thing, then it will continue to destroy everything.” Sparklez said, hoping to make the girls get more confident, even if he himself was scared.

The ball came closer, each passing second seemed to go in slow motion, as fear crept slowly to them, fear that if they didn’t hit this fireball like the others, they would most likely not make it. But they had to do it if it was for the safety of the others.

At the last moment, Sparklez shouted as he brought his Sandslash towards the fireball. ”Now!”

They all brought their swords towards the ball of fire, hitting it at the same time before it started to fly backwards, making the ghast look in shock and fear, as this one was coming right towards it.

Sparklez looked at the fireball, as it flew straight for the ghast. We did it. Sparklez thought to himself as he smirked, but it soon disappeared as he saw a shape head right towards the fireball.

The shape stood in the path of the fireball, before it took an object out of somewhere, before hitting the surface of the ball of fire with it, sending the projectile back towards the group.

“W-what?” Applejack stammered as she saw the object coming back to them after they had deflect it.

“Hit it again!” Sparklez said, getting ready to hit the fireball back towards where it came from. What he didn’t expect is for the shape to appear right on top of the fiery rock and hitting it towards the ground, making it explode on impact.

The group didn’t have time to prepare, as the blast was strong enough to send them in the air. They would have landed back on the ground, but the shape zoomed towards them and hitting each of them with tremendous force, sending them flying over some of the houses of the town.

“Please everypony, calm down, we must have order.” Mayor Mare yelled over the crowd of ponies, trying to calm them down enough so they could evacuate the area efficiently.

Rarity and Pinkie were trying to calm the crowd as much as they could, the task probing to be more difficult than it sounded. Fluttershy worried about what was happening with the others, but was eased a bit thanks to the feline that was accompanying her.

“Fluttershy, we need to get all of these ponies to safety, we have yet to find Discord and Luna too.” Kerry said as she rode Fluttershy, trying her hardest looking for a certain iron golem. “And Knievel too.”

Fluttershy responded with a small shudder, the feeling of fear was making itself clearly visible. “Kerry, I’m scared, what if something bad happens to our friends?” Fluttershy said, small tear forming in her eyes at the possible idea.

“Hey, don’t say that, they are our friends and they are tough. They can handle a simple ghast.” Kerry said in hopes to give confidence to the mare, understanding her worries perfectly.

Before she could respond, a loud yell was heard making everypony cower in fear. “BE STIIIIIILLLL!” The voice of Luna could be heard as she used her Canterlot Voice, a still humanized Discord rubbing his ears from the noise assault.

“Citizens of Ponyville, you all must get a hold of thyselves, for if we are to sucumb to fear we will not be able to achieve anything. So I ask of you to remain calm and leave the area as fast as you are able.” Luna said, projecting her voice so everypony could hear her.

The ponies started moving orderly, following the words of the lunar monarch as best they could. However, that was broken when a certain pink mare’s tail started vibrating. “Twitcha twitch, twitcha twitch!” Pinkie said, making everypony look up, knowing by now what that meant.

To everyone's horror, they saw the shapes of Sparklez, Rainbow, Twilight and Applejack, coming right towards the middle of where the ponies were gathered at the moment. Luna reacting quickly, used her magic to catch the falling forms, just as they were about two metres from the ground.

Oh no. Kerry thought to herself, now worry for the safety of her friends. But even more worried for Fluttershy who was now streaming a few tears, seeing her fears coming to reality.

Luna set them down on the ground, making everypony else to back away so the Princess could check on them. The rest of the girls hurrying to their side as they too were worried for their friends.

“Sparklez, Twilight Sparkle. Please talk to us.” Luna said, checking for the man and the alicorn. Pinkie and Fluttershy checking on Rainbow Dash while Rarity checked the farm mare.

They soon started to stir, waking up after being launched across the town by something. “Oh mah head, feels like somepony decided to use it as practice target for apple-bucking.” Applejack moaned at the pain she was feeling. The others giving their own versions of complaint from the pain.

They were all brought out of this when they heard the familiar cry of the ghast, looking up they noticed it coming through some smoke coming from the fires in the town, as it seemed to ready for another charge of its fireballs.

The ponies were starting to panic again, seeing the floating mass of death that would most likely end them unless they got quickly got away. Luna was preparing a teleportation spell, wanting to take as many of the residents as possible, as she was aware that the creature was susceptible to her magic.

“Hold it!” A voice suddenly called, the ghast reacted to it as it held back the fireball, closing its mouth and then looking downwards to a spot away from the line of sight of the crowd.

All attention was brought towards the source of the sound, a screen of smoke the only thing blocking their view, a silhouette could be seen from within.

Soon, the smoke gave way as a bipedal creature emerged, who showed to be female because of the body shape, her skin being of a shade of silver, as lines adorned part of her skin. She wore a pair of blue jeans, the ends rolled up a bit, as it was held from the waist by a double belt that folded to make a triangle, as the buckle showed an S and P made of silver.

She had a purple t-shirt which stood out against the silver shade skin, as she wore a small jacket that covered only the top half of her torso, on the left side one could see a patch of a blue cat face sewed to it.

Her tail and mane where of a whiter shade than that of her skin, making it stand out. A pair of gold earrings glinted in the light from the fires, as they were clipped on a scarred injured ear. And she looked at the ponies with a malicious smile, staring at them with her white eyes, which seemed to stare right at their souls.

“No need to kill them all. We are only here to give a message.” The white human mare spoke, as she looked towards a certain group that she had been informed about. “And have some fun.” She finished giving them an evil grin.

The ponies were staring at the new arrival with terror, scared that this new individual would be willing to kill so freely. But two members of the crowd stared at her in shock and denial, not believing who it was. “Paw.” Fluttershy whispered as she trembled in fear at what her friend was doing.

Luna immediately stepped forward, taking command of the situation as well as protecting her subjects from harm. “You, We demand to know the reasons behind thy traitorous acts against Equestria and its citizens. Furthermore, we command from thee to surrender this instant!” Luna commanded, looking at the mare with a face of authority, Discord walking next to her as he held some degree of authority as well.

Paw, merely chuckled, amused by the actions of the monarch. “And if I don’t?” She asked innocently, not taking the situation seriously like she was talking with foals.

Luna gave a glare, starting to charge her horn for a spell, Discord snapping his fingers before turning back to his normal form, although he looked a bit more tired than normal. “Then there will be dire consequences.” Luna threatened, taking a single step forward to make her point clear.

Paw mockley thought about it, humoring them before giving her answer to them. “How about you two just stay nice and quiet, and you won’t have to get hurt?” She asked before she saw Discord snap his fingers again, suddenly feeling chains wrapped around her arms and legs. Paw gave a small shake of her head before looking at the two powerful being with a disappointed look. “I guess that’s a no.”

In a flash, Paw’s hands glowed a bit before grabbing the chains restraining her arms and breaking them as if they were toothpicks, then spread her wings and launched herself to the air, the force strong enough to break the chains grabbing her legs.

Discord gave a grunt at seeing the chains break so easily, he cursed his limited powers and having used so much earlier today with the show. “You are not getting away that easily!” Luna shouted as she launched a spell towards the mare, which soon exploded near the Paw in a bright flash.

Paw was blinded from the flash, not being able to see what was going on around her, until she felt someone grab her arms from behind, restraining her from escaping. As her sight came back she looked behind to see Discord holding her in place.

She turned to look at the front to see Luna glaring at her, “We will ask you once more, stand down and we will avoid any inconvenience.” Luna said, glaring daggers at the mare.

Paw chuckled at this, finding the whole thing entertaining. “Oh you are right, there will be inconveniences.” At that, she reeled her head back, hitting Discord on the jaw, stunning him momentarily for her to bring his body around, using him as a weapon to hit Luna, making her drop a few metres through the air.

As Luna fell, Paw got out of Discord’s hold before grabbing him by the tail, and started to spin him around, Discord too disoriented to know what was going on. After the sixth spin Paw sent Discord towards Luna, making them both collide in mid air.

Luna and Discord tried to get out of their predicament as fast as they could, but they were stopped when a sudden force hit them from above, sending them rocketing towards the ground with immense force.

The ponies down below had barely enough time to move away as the two bodies fell to the ground, making dust rise up as the ground cracked a bit. Paw soon descended down, landing a distance away from the crowd, they saw the unconscious forms of the Princess and the spirit of chaos.

“Well that was annoying, and here I wanted to just give a message.” She looked to the two forms laying on the ground before giving a smirk. “Well, one of them was given already at least. Anyone who tries to intervene on the path to the cleansing will suffer or perish.”

Paw looked at all the terrified faces of the ponies plus a few glares from the group that she was told about. “That is, if you get the chance.” She gave a grin as she started walking around them, keeping her distance like a predator to its prey.

“You all are guilty for destroying this land of its nature, going and building on top of it as if it was some kind of playground, with no regard to what damage you are doing.” Paw said as she paced around, keeping her distance from the crowd.

“At this rate, we will destroy the land that we live in, and will waste time trying to figure out a solution to the problem.” She came to a halt at that, looking at the ground. “When in truth, we are the problem.”

“That is what my master has shown me, and is the future of this world. And the only way to cure it, is to get rid of the plague.”

“That is horse feathers!” Came the sudden yell from Rainbow, having enough of this mare talking about this madness. “Then you would be no different from us!” Rainbow said, remembering part of the lies she had being fed when possessed by whatever had taken over her.

Paw merely look at the mare with an indifferent look, before smiling a bit. “That would be true, if not for what my master has planned.” She said, giving a grin to the mare as she glared at her.

“Who the hay is this master you speak of? Is it Discord’s sister?” Twilight asked, standing up to go next to her cyan friend, staring intensely at the white stripped mare.

Paw raised a finger, waving it lightly to the sides. “Uh-uh-uh, spoilers.” She said before giving a chuckle.

“You are getting on my nerves, you know that?” Rainbow asked as she went to reach for something, her pouches appearing as a mist seeped out of it and landing in Rainbow’s hand, forming itself to be the red lightning bolt crystal.

“Rainbow Dash, a shame you couldn’t join us to fulfill this plan, but no matter. There will be others.” She said as she eyed everyone within the crowd. One pony in particular that was with the group of before.

Rainbow growled at the other mare, as the gem in her hand glowed a bit before expanding out to form the lighting sword that she had used when fighting Sparklez. “Not if I take you out first!” Rainbow yelled as she launched herself to the mare, clearing half the distance in the fraction of a second.

Paw didn’t react at the action much, simply bringing her left hand up before a gray mist formed around her hand and…

TWHNK!

Paw managed to stop Rainbow’s attack with a dark purple dagger. The design looked demonic in nature as the hilt seemed to glow a bit from the gem that was encrusted in it. “As always, charges in without thinking.” Paw said before pushing back Rainbow’s blade, proceeding to deliver a hard punch to the mare’s stomach.

Rainbow leaned down to the punch, the air in her lungs being push out by force. Not even having enough time to recover, she received Paw’s knee to her jaw, sending her head reeling back.

Paw twisted around as she used her momentum to deliver a kick to Rainbow, sending her into the air. Rainbow could see the world around her spin, trying to bring herself straight as quick as she could, however, she didn’t get the chance as she saw Paw fly right on top of her, as she spun around in mid air before sending a hard kick to Rainbow’s back.

Rainbow screamed in pain, having felt her wings receive most of the impact before she came crashing down to the ground, a few feet away from her friends.

Paw fluttered down and landed softly on the ground. Seeing the further terrified faces of the residents of the town. Colts and fillies wearing tears on her face as they watched the whole scene play out.

“This is another example of what we will do to you. All those who refuse the gift that my master offers, will be treated as an enemy with no chance of redemption.” She brought her knife up as she rested it on her hand. “Speaking of said gift, I think one is due for today.” She said before slicing the blade against her hand, making a deep cut.

However, blood didn’t come out, instead a black liquid started flowing slowly out of the wound, accumulating itself in the palm of the mare. As the goop rested on top of the hand, it seemed to heal the wound quite quickly, making the flow of the goop come to a stop.

The goop then seemed to move on its own accord, rising slightly on the mare’s hand and changing shape like a lava lamp. “And I know who will get it too.” She said before flinging her arm out, making the goop get launched from her hand, and heading right towards the group of friends that was attending to Rainbow Dash.

Sparklez saw this, being the only one that hadn’t recovered yet after his little trip across town. He tried to desperately to stand up and run, but saw that the blob would hit its mark long before he got there.

The girls squeaked in surprise as they braced themselves together, not having enough time to avoid it even if they wanted to. They closed their eyes, then the sound of something sticky hit a hard surface, followed by clanking metal.

The girls opened their eyes and look towards the direction the sound had come from, only to gasp in fear. “Spike!” Twilight yelled as she scurred away from the girls to run towards her dragon assistant.

Sparklez ran quickly to Twilight’s side, just in time to stop her as she was about to grab Spike, who was covered in the black goop. “Sparklez, What are you doing?! I need to help him!” Twilight fought against the man’s hold, trying to help Spike as soon as possible.

“You can’t, that stuff is-” Saw as the rest of the goop disappeared into Spikes mouth, the baby dragon gagging as he tried to spit or vomit the vile substance out. All before a white mist surrounded him, changing in shape and size as it did its work. “-what affected Rainbow.” Sparklez said in a low voice.

Twilight stopped fighting as she saw the purple dragon get surrounded by the mist. Sparklez let go of her as she sat on the ground, the fear of what was happening got to her. “N-no, Spike.” Twilight said as she let a single tear fall out, just as Spike was released from the mist cocoon.

Spike had grown larger and taller than he used to be, about the same height as Sparklez if not a bit shorter. He had a sleeveless purple jacket with a white line going across it, the jacket only covering the top part of his torso.

His hands seemed to have increased in size as they now seemed to be as large as his head if he made it into a fist. His hands covered by dark gray gloves which seemed to go over his wrists, as well as he had a pair of black bands on each arm.

He wore a simple pair of dark purple jeans, which was held on by a white belt. And surprisingly enough, he wore a large pair of white trainers, as they were larger than what shoes normally were in the front, probably because of his large toes.

And it seemed that his spines had grown larger as well, standing up on his head. Spike was still looking down as he shook, holding his head as he rested on his knees. “T-twilight.” Spike spoke with a strained voice, looking up for them to see his teen like appearance, and his eyes flashed momentarily from his emerald green eyes to white orbs. “H-help me!”

“Spike!” Twilight exclaimed again, this time in fear and hope seeing Spike still in his senses, but for how long, no one knew.

Paw looked at the dragon with a small scowl, her shot being intercepted by the reptilian being. She suddenly felt a sharp pain go through her head, she knew that it was due to using her ability to bring others into her master’s cause. “Well, not the one I was aiming for, but still works. Strange he managed to resist it like that.” She said before turning around and starting leaving.

“We’ll meet again, unless you die here today.” Paw said as the patch on her jacket started glowing faintly, before a small rift formed in front of her which lead to blackness.

Sparklez saw the mare start to leave, but he wasn’t about to let such a person to walk freely like that. Knowing that shouting at her and giving away his plan of attacking her, Sparklez sprinted forward as fast as he could, summoning the Sandslash to try and hold her down.

Paw was about to enter the portal when she sensed the man sprinting to her. She let out a sigh as she shook her head. “They never learn.” She said before bringing her right hand up and making a fireball appear on top of it, before she turned around and threw it towards the man.

“What?!” Was all that Sparklez managed to say as he was taken by surprise as he didn’t expect the mare to use that type of attack. He was hit by the fireball and sent reeling back to where the girls were, a small trail of smoke coming from his chest.

She was about to leave when the ground started rumbling, as heavy footstep sounded from her side. She turned towards the source to see a pair of fists going down on her, sending her to the floor which made the ground crack a bit.

“You pay for hurting master!” Knievel shouted as he brought his arms back up to land another blow on the white mare. Only to be stopped as she caught his hands in hers.

“So the idiot wants to play the big hero? Then I guess you deserve a quick death.” Paw said as she stood up, before using all of her force to lift the golem in the air and brought him back down to the ground.

She didn’t stop as she took one of Knievel arms and started pulling the it with great force, the golem screaming as he felt the joint of his arm screeching in pain, before it finally gave up as it came loose from its owner.

The watchers of the crowd looked on with disgust, while it certainly wasn’t a pony where the consequences of the act would have been different, it was still disturbing to watch as one could imagine what it would be like if it was done on a living creature like them.

Knievel shakily stood up to his legs, bringing his remaining arm to try and hit the mare. His movements were sluggish, the mare simply stepped to the side each time the golem tried to hit her. After the fifth one she had had enough fun before taking hold of the dismembered arm she had and swung it around, hitting the body of the golem and cracking it a bit in the process.

Knievel took a few steps back as he held his injured body, but didn’t have time to react to the second attack from the mare as she attacked his legs, breaking one of the appendages.

Sparklez looked on in despair as he saw his friend getting slaughtered out there, the pain from the fireball still making it impossible to move at the moment, the others too stunned to do anything as they just kept watching.

Paw looked at the kneeled form of the golem as it took hard breaths. “Any last words big guy?” Paw asked as she played with the fractured arm of the golem that she was using as a club.

Knievel looked at the mare with as much hatred as he could manage, before replying an answer he had heard his master say on one occasion.“Go...to hell.”

“Very well then.” Paw said as she brought the arm around again, this time spinning three times before delivering the final blow to Knievels body, the golem breaking into dozens of pieces as his head was sent flying up, landing back down in front of the group of friends.

The head of knievel looked at the face of those that were in front of him, seeing a few faces with tears as well as some of anger. He turned his eyes to see the dumbfounded face of Sparklez as he stared at the eyes of the golem. “Sorry, master.” Knievel said before letting his iron eyelids slowly drop close, encasing his ruby eyes.

Sparklez had so many emotions running through him at the moment, but one was bigger than the others, hate. A feeling that he normally didn’t express on his normal everyday life, and this hate was directed towards the white stripped mare who was dusting herself off.

Paw looked at the man, he was shaking from what she guessed was anger, if his angry face was any proof, she then looked to the dragon as it seemed to fight even harder to deny the truth of her master’s words. She then looked up to the sky, where the ghast remained floating in waiting, not wanting to disobey a member of the master’s top warriors.

“If you see the dragon get defeated, start attacking that group, but ignore any other pony that you see.” Paw said as she pointed to the group of friends that were looking at her as well as Spike.

The ghast gave a low whine, giving its affirmation to Paw. The mare gave a nod before turning to go through the rift, slowly smiling as she thought to herself. They are gonna be fun to play with. Before she passed through the rift, closing as soon as she went through it.

Sparklez was screaming at himself in his head, for being a failure and not being able to stop this murderous woman and letting her get away. But he was brought to reality when a scream sounded to his right, coming from Twilight as she was now being held by the neck by no other than Spike, his eyes now turned to white.

Sparklez, pumped with rage and adrenaline, he charged straight to the lizard, he wasn’t about to let another friend be taken away like that.

Spike saw the man coming as he brought his sword towards him. He let go of Twilight as he jumped back to avoid getting sliced by the Sandslash. “Paw is right, this world is stained with destruction, and we are the cause of it.” Spike said as he took a stance, bringing his arms up into a fighting style. “So I’ll make the masters will a reality, whatever it takes.” At that, his fists seemed to catch fire, but the flames were of a green colour opposed to the normal yellow and red.

Sparklez stood ready, his blade drawn, facing the dragon, he was still high on his anger surge. Twilight and the others worried now, their friends were about to fight, and the end result would probably not be good. “Bring it on, Drake boy.” Sparklez said. Spike then took a deep breath and exhaled, letting out a torrent of green flames toward the man and the girls.

Author's Note

Sup everypo-er I mean, everyone? Hope you are having a great Nightmare Night, and if not. Then you shouldn't have eaten all that candy.
Urrgh, curse this human body and low tolerance to sweets
Cinn, I told you that I could handle a small bucket at once, not ten!
But I love sweets. And shouldn't you say stuff about the chapter? I think it is required considering the content.
Oh fine, but you better stop eating so much candy in my body.
*Starts drinking redbull* Sorry, said something?
Never mind.

The story...It escalated quickly!
No, it wasn't that incredible.
Fine. A shitstorm is brewing!
Nah, not close to it.
Urrrgh, fine...It begins.
That'll work for now.
Paw has done the unthinkable, and unexpected. Killed a companion of Sparklez!
Or h-*Gets mouth shut by magic*
Good thing I learned magic a day or two ago. What is Paw planing? Will Sparklez be able to defeat Spike? Or will he perish to the drake? If Knievel died, will he joined Jerry? Why does Pinkie want to know what the fox says? And what is up with Mayor Mare's costumes? I mean, a salmon? Really?
It could have been worst.
How?
.....She could have dressed as an actual mayor?
Cinn, is there a reason why you are an idiot when it comes to being creative?
Because I'm a fighter, not a thinker.
Whatever.

I don't know guys, I think I may have dropped my story a little too much into the dark.
What, you are joining Darth Vader?
Not that type of dark Cinn. But you tell me guys, as I want scenes like this to play in some occasions during the story, as well as fun ones that have no meaning to the actual plot. But you can tell me if you preffer a certain type of gender when dealing with this kind of crossover with youtubers.
Blah blah blah, do you ever shut up?
Do you ever stop being a moron? No, so you shut your trap before I cut you up...Oh for Faust, let it be morning already and end this curse. And please, no one ty to make this curse a regular thing, its horrible!
Take our word, is really creepy when you have to adjust to a new way to go to the bathroom.
Tell me about it.

If you guys wonder how Silent Paw (AKA ScottishPony) Looks like, you can go here. The girl nearly crushed me when she discovered it. And again, Spike's anthro design was taken from ss2sonic. Give the man some love, his birthday is in three days.
And don't forget, be grammar Nazis and spot all the horrors of literature that Ray has done.
Oh give me a break, its 16000 words long this chapter, its not easy to keep track of everything when you write a chapter in 8 days!
Whatever. Hope you bros enjoyed, leave a like and a subscribe, and stay awesome bros, Mahaaaaaaaa!
...Please tell me you didn't do that.
Shut up or I call jennifer!
...Barrels?
Don't say that word! You fucking bastard.
Yeup, his gone insane. Well that's all for now guys, see ya next time. Peace!
Cinn, stop bing an idiot and lets go.
You can't take me if you can't see me! Chair mode, activate, boop.
:facehoof:

The Dark Knight VS The Fire Drake

Pain, that was all that Rainbow was able to feel at the moment, the image of the white striped mare as she kicked her in the back frozen in her mind. She wasn’t sure what happened next, having fallen to unconsciousness after hitting the ground.

But she was starting to wake up, the pain in her wings giving her jolts that told her something was wrong with them. She then felt warmth around her, like a blanket wrapping around her.

Straining herself, Rainbow slowly opened her eyes, wanting to see what had happened in the time she was out. Her eyes shot open when she saw Sparklez standing in front of her and her friends, he seemed to be blocking a stream of green flames.

The flames caught her attention, knowing only of one little dragon that was capable of that. She looked around a bit to search for the baby dragon, which earned her a sharp pain going from her back as she twisted.

“Rainbow, don’t move you’re hurt.” Fluttershy spoke as she stood next to the prismatic mare. “Paw seemed to have broken your wings with that kick of hers, I’m sorry.” Fluttershy said as she tried to attend to the broken appendages without any equipment.

Rainbow tried to stand up quickly to help Sparklez, but the sudden movement sent another wave of pain to her brain. “Arrgh, buck me, that hurts!” Rainbow said through gritted teeth as she still tried to stand up, only for a orange hoof to hold her down.

“Hold it partner, as much as y'all want to help, you’re in no shape to do anythin’” Applejack said as she looked around again, the terrified faces of the ponies still present, as the owners just stood solid as statutes, too scared to do anything at the moment.

“Applejack, we can’t just stand here doing nothing and hope for Sparklez to win. He barely beat me when I was being affected!” Rainbow said as she tried to stand up again, only for the pain to make her fall back down.

“Please darling, even if you were well enough to fight, I doubt you and Sparklez can beat Spike.” Rarity said as she looked at the fight again, where Sparklez and Spike stood at a stare down for the moment. “Spike was never this strong, and I doubt the same for a teenage dragon.” Rarity said as she feared for the safety of her friends.

Pinkie looked at the scene with sadness and worry in her eyes, but was distracted for the moment when she saw the shapes of the princess and Discord start stirring, coming back into consciousness. “Hey, they’re waking up!” Pinkie exclaimed as she hurriedly ran to the laying individuals.

Applejack and Rarity ran to them as well as some ponies in the public, wanting to help the co-ruler and the Draconequus. “Princess, Discord, are ya alright?” Applejack asked as she used her body to help the monarch.

Luna gave a small groan, her head throbbing with pain from the previous conflict. “Urrg, our head feels as if an angry Ursa Major just pounded on it.” Luna said as she rubbed a hoof to her head, but was brought out of it for a second when she heard the sound of metal striking a hard surface.

Luna turned her head to see a tall version of Spike as he delivered an enveloped fiery fist against the blade of the SandSlash, Sparklez was being pushed back a bit from the force before moving to the side and avoiding the next punch from the drake, before he delivered a punch of his own with the hand holding the blade.

Luna was surprised to say the least, not expecting to behold such a sight after her confrontation with the white humanized mare. “What is this?” Luna asked, hoping to get an answer that made sense from what she could see.

“Paw is what happened, the same thing that happened to Rainbow Dash.” Applejack said as she watched the match between the two, hoping that neither of them would hurt the other too bad.

Pinkie and Rarity helped Discord to his feet, who looked towards the conflict as well with a confused face. “Just how does that dragon squirt know how to fight in his new body? It certainly is a drastic change from being a baby dragon.” Discord remarked with a curious look.

Luna was about to answer when she saw Sparklez get punched in the chest by Spike, sending him flying towards the crowd of ponies; they nearly had no time to move out of the way as the man flew past them before impacting against the wall of a building.

Spike then raised his fire coated hand/claws as the fire moved and started floating in the air, forming a green fireball similar to the one that Paw had created. The drake didn’t waste any time as he quickly threw it towards Sparklez.

Sparklez saw the ball coming towards him. He quickly raised his sword and swung it to divert the projectile away from him and the ponies, but was caught by surprise when Spike came right behind the fireball, his hands enveloped in the green fire, then punched Sparklez through the building.

Luna was shocked at the display of power, but had to hide it as she knew that the citizens of the town would get scared further by her reaction to the situation. “It is too dangerous to remain here, we have got to evacuate the area as soon as possible.” She stated as she moved to guide some of the citizens away from the area, a task which proved difficult since they were frozen in place by fear.

Fluttershy slowly stood up as she tried to give some leverage to her injured friend. “I think we better leave too Rainbow, sorry” Fluttershy said meekly as the prismatic mare tried to stand up yet again.

Rainbow would have normally argued with her about not leaving her friends behind, but the present pain she had was telling her otherwise. “Isn’t there anything we can do? Buck, this stinks.” Rainbow said as she tried not to move her back too much to avoid her broken wing from moving as well.

“Sorry partner, but ain’t nopony that can help Sparklez at the moment. Best we can do is get all these here ponies out of here.” Applejack said as she tried to push some of the bystanders so they would leave the area, with little success.

While everyone else was busy trying to get the residents of the town to leave, they didn’t notice as a certain lavender alicorn was on her haunches, watching the fight with tears in her eyes. “How... how can this be happening?” Twilight asked as Sparklez kicked the dragon away again to get some breathing room.

Her attention was shortly cut when she felt a small nudge on her side, looking for who it was, she saw Kerry looking at her with a sad expression. She didn’t have to ask anything, the look in her eyes was enough to tell her that they were thinking the same thing.

With all their hope, they wished for both their friends to come out of this alive.

“Come on, this is what killed so many monsters from the master before?” Spike asked as he used the back of his fist to block a swing from the man. “You have barely even made a scratch on me, and I’m new to all of this.” Spike boasted as he grabbed the arm of the man before swinging him around and tossed him to the ground a few feet away.

Sparklez slowly stood up, he held his arm in pain. That last attack had done a number on him, if it wasn’t for the minecraft powers he was sure he would’ve been dead a long time ago. “Spike snap out of it! This isn’t like you and you know it.” Sparklez said, hoping to bring the dragon back to his senses, just like Rainbow did.

“Ha! Still thinking that something is controlling me? Well you’re wrong, I’m merely fighting to get rid of you and Rainbow,” He paused as he gave a malicious grin. “but I’m confident that she won’t be a problem after I’m done with you!” Spike said as he launched himself towards the man, spinning around to deliver a kick.

Sparklez saw this coming and used his free hand to catch it, a bit clumsily but still managed to hold it. Before he brought his blade and hit Spike with the flat end, not wanting to kill him, but rather weaken him.

Spike stumbled back as Sparklez released him, but stood straight again as he faced the human again. “You should really just give up, you are only prolonging the inevitable, maybe if you do, I could give you a quick death, maybe.” Spike said as he lit his right fist with fire again, before punching the ground and making trails of green fire run across the ground which soon made a circle around Sparklez.

“My master blessed me with some powers of his own, seems like he wanted me to finish this quickly.” Spike said as he advanced, coming through the flames like they were nothing.

Sparklez was shielding himself from the heat of the flames, the intense heat making it hard to breath and to look at the drake. “Then I’m gonna get rid of that blessing that you got,” Sparklez said as he tighten his grip on the Sandslash. “and free you in the process.” He continued as he cut away some of the flames behind him, slipping out of the circle just in time as new flames replaced the area that he had cut through.

Spike saw the man slip away, and wore a frown as he made the fires around him die down. “You know, I don’t think I like playing with my enemy, think that is more Paw’s thing.” Spike said as he quickly disappeared from sight, before reappearing in front of Sparklez with a flame-cloaked fist. “‘Cause I rather get the job done.” He said as he brought his fist across Sparklez’s stomach, sending him flying through the air as he released his hold on the Sandslash.

Spike caught the blade in mid air by the handle, just as Sparklez smashed against a dunking stand, making the water spill out everywhere. “And to think Discord’s sister said you were our only chance to surviving through this.” Spike said as he slowly walked towards the man. “Obviously, she was wrong.” He said as he now stood in front of the dazed and beaten man.

Sparklez tried to stand up, but his body was sore beyond believe as he had taken a beating against Spike. “Spike, buddy, I know you’re in there. Please wake up and stop this-” He was stopped he received a kick on the gut, making him gasp for air.

“We are not buddies, not anymore at least.” Spike said as he started raising his arm with the Sandslash in his claws. “But I do wish you could have joined us, then it wouldn’t have to end like this.” He said, he was ready to strike the man, until-

“What the-?” Spaike felt a pressure around his ankle, but didn’t have time to check what it was before he was suddenly flung about like a ragdoll on the ground before being thrown into a fruit stand. “Who did that?!” Spike said as he brushed some fruit juice from him, before spotting his aggressor.

“Not hurting master.” The head of Knievel said, he was supported by only his damaged arms and a leg, but still he gave the drake a menacing stare as if he was a bigger threat.

“K-knievel?” Sparklez asked with a bit of strain in his voice as he tried to stand up, only to fail, he lay down again on the rubble that once was a dunking stand.

“You? Guess Paw didn’t do her job properly, goes to show you have to make sure the job is done properly.” Spike said as he used a free hand to create a fireball. “But that can be fixed.” He said s he threw the ball of fire towards Knievel, who jumped to the side and caught the railing of a house roof for support.

Knievel jumped away from the building before landing on the ground, using his leg for support before sprinting towards the dragon with his arms. Spike seeing the incomplete golem charging at him, started creating more of the fireballs to use, determined to end the golem’s life once and for all.

Knievel avoided each attempt of the drake trying to kill him, jumping to the sides using his leg without slowing down. Spike was getting annoyed by this, because his attacks kept missing. “Hold still you infuriating pile of rocks!” Spike said as he focused his fire around the Sandslash, before swinging it horizontally creating a wave of fire that would hit the golem.

Knievel leaned forward and rolled under the blade’s attack, surprising the drake as he saw the golem to be right underneath him, just before Knievel launched himself off the ground and brought both fists to Spike’s jaw. (Ding-Ding! Boxing joke!)

Spike tumbled to the ground as he rubbed his jaw in pain, but was interrupted as Knievel delivered a double punch to the gut, he then used his weight to deliver a harder punch.

“Take that you purple snake.” Knievel said as he was bringing his fists down for a slam. Only for them to be caught by Spike. “Umm, deja vu.” He said before Spike flung him to the side, making him tumble in the ground.

Spike rose from the ground as he glared at the iron golem. “You are messing with the wrong dragon pal.” Spike said as he launched himself towards Knievel, before he whipped around and delivered a hard kick, making the iron golem tumble even more towards where some ponies still remained, as well as most of the original group.

“You are nothing you hear me! You should have just died when Paw destroyed your body, so die already!” Spike shouted as he sprinted towards the iron golem, and just when he was about to finish him, a certain alicorn stepped in his way.

“Spike, stop this maddness! You are better than this and you know it, please just stop.” Twilight pleaded as she looked at her assistant in the eye, while Kerry went to check on the injured golem.

Sparklez was a bit scared at that moment, but he didn’t let that stop him as he just glared at the drake with hatred he still had from the beginning of the fight, and now he was determined to not let a friend get taken away again.

Spike scoffed at the lavender alicorn as he looked at her back. “If you value your life, you would be wise to stand aside Twilight. I have no reason to kill you yet.” Spike said as he summoned fire into his hand it wrapped around the blade. “But I won’t hesitate to do so.”

Sparklez looked at Twilight she gave a determined look, even through her tears she looked at Spike. Sparklez knew that she wouldn’t move and it only fueled him to stop the dragon before he did something he would regret.

Spike looked at Twilight with a straight face as he slowly raised the Sandslash. “Very well then. Really wish it didn’t have to end this way.” Spike said, ready to strike.

Rainbow saw this, wanting to spring into action and get the dragon away from Twilight, but her injury was making the task too difficult. Twilight looked at her assistant with horror as he went to end her life, not wanting to see it coming she closed her eyes and waited for her end.

She waited a second, then three, then six, but she didn’t feel anything. Was it painless? Was she already dead and that’s why she didn’t feel anything? “You?” Twilight heard the voice of Spike as he sounded a bit surprised.

Opening her eyes, she looked at the scene in front of her just to gasp in surprise. The blade engulfed in fire was just mere inches from touching her horn, the only thing stopping its advance was the hand of Sparklez as it held the sharp edge, some blood coming from his hand, his face darkened as a shadow covered his features.

“And here I thought I had left you too broken up to move for a while, no matter, I’ll end you either way.” Spike said as he raised his free hand, enveloping it in his emerald fire before delivering a hard punch across the man’s face.

Only for Sparklez to simply take the full force of the punch, not even registering the pain. “...You...” Sparklez said in a low dark voice as a deep dark mist seemed to come out from around him. “...will…” He clenched his fist as some of the mist started to cover it. “...not harm…” He bore his teeth as he turned his head towards the drake, surprising the onlookers and Spike in the process.

“MY FRIENDS!” He shouted in a dark voice as he glared at the dragon with his red glowing eyes, before bringing his fist back, then delivered a powerful right hook to Spike’s face. The attack was beyond human strength, because the drake was sent flying faster than a wonderbolt in a drag race.

Spike’s body smashed through multiple buildings as he left a trail of destruction behind, not stopping until he reached the outskirts of the town. Everyone present looked at the man with a mix of shock, awe and fear; at the display of power from the man.

Sparklez looked at the direction that Spike had been sent flying to, before he got into a sprinting position as the dark mist that now emanated from him surrounded his legs. “S-sparklez?” Twilight stuttered as she watched, her friend looked like some kind of monster.

She didn’t get time to question him further as he suddenly launched himself towards the direction that the drake had gone, the sheer intensity of the launch was enough to make a gust of wind to blow through the manes of the ponies present.

“Sparklez, wait!” Twilight shouted as she feared what the man would do, seeing that those eyes were filled with pure hatred and power.

“Twilight Sparkle, come back!” Luna shouted as she tried to stop the young alicorn from endangering herself, as well as seeing Kerry the cat leaping about after her. Luna grunted a bit as she took flight to follow for her sister’s ex-mentor, and hopefully stop the human from causing any harm.

The others looked at the scene still dumbfounded, not really registering what had happened just a moment ago. The ghast looked towards the direction that the dragon had gone, sensing him to still be alive, he went to fly towards it in his usual slow flying pace.

Spike soared through the air, smashing through buildings as if they were made of biscuits, before he came to the outskirts of the town where he slid across the ground, creating a deep trench that went for around a hundred metres.

Once the dragon stopped fully, he slowly got out of the fresh made trench, an arm falling limply as his jaw seemed to be in an awkward position.

Spike grabbed his arm as he felt the bones out of place, giving them a push until they had realigned themselves into their proper position. He then grabbed his jaw and pushed it upwards, making a loud cracking sound as well as a loud groan in pain.

“What was that? He wasn’t that strong before.” Spike wondered out loud as he watched towards the village as the ghast could be seen still hovering on top of it. “Whatever happened, I better be on my guard now.” He said as he inspected the Sandslash, scoffing at it a bit to see it nearly broken, Sparklez had used it too much the last few days.

His attention was cut short as he heard a high pitched whistled, like if an object was coming at a high speed. Looking towards the town again, he managed to see a black speck coming through the holes of the houses that he had passed through, and it was coming at him really fast!

Jumping to the side a the last second, Spike heard as something impact with the ground with immense force, making a cloud of dirt rise up. Looking through the screen of dirt, saw a pair of red eyes staring at him, he heard a dark growl as well.

As the dust settled, Spike saw the shape of the man come into view, still wearing his costume apart from the mask. The dark mist still surrounded him, making his appearance even more sinister than intended.

Spike looked at the man with an even stare, determined not to show him any weakness. “So you got lucky and manage to hurt me a bit. Lucky hit, and it will be the last one out will get all night.” Spike said as he set both his hands on fire, as well as the Sandslash.

Sparklez didn’t respond at all, keeping quiet as he watched the dragon with malice in his eyes. The mist around him focused around his hands as he tightened them into fists, getting into a fighting position.

Spike was the first to make the move. He charged ahead, bringing his blade back for a strike. Sparklez responded by reading himself to deliver another punch across the drake’s face. Spike ducked down at the last second, having made his attack a bluff as he got under the man and delivered a hard uppercut with his flaming hand.

Sparklez stumbled a bit when he received the hit, but he didn’t have time to recover, he then felt his feet being lifted off the ground. Spike had sweeped a leg under Sparklez before he went and used the blade to send the man flying higher into the air.

Seeing his target in the air, Spike used his dragon breath to power up a fireball in both hands, making it as large as himself. He threw the ball of fire at the man who wasn’t able to recover in time as the fireball hit him square on, making a large explosion.

Sparklez fell out of the explosion, with trails of black smoke following behind him. Spike sprinted towards where the man would land; he twisted around twice as he build momentum before delivering a hard kick to the side of Sparklez, sending him flying across and hitting a rock that was nearby.

“I got you now.” Spike said as he lunged himself towards Sparklez, who remained still with his head down as Spike went to pierce his chest with the Sandslash. But Spike’s attack was ended as the blade was intercepted by Sparklez open hand, the black mist surrounding it as it made the blade shatter in two.

Spike looked at what happened in shock, as he held the broken Sandslash in his hand, before it bursted into multiple shards of yellow metal. “H-how?” Spike asked to himself dumbfounded, before looking at Sparklez who raised his head slowly to look at Spike in the eyes with anger.

Before anything could be said, Spike saw Sparklez’s leg get enveloped in the mist and used it to kick Spike off him and send him flying away. Spike tried to regain his bearings but he felt as someone delivered a punch from behind him, making him fly to another direction.

Sparklez could barely be seen as he dashed around using his new power to move about quickly and deliver devastating blows to the drake. He appeared in front of Spike before kicking him upwards and sending him straight up, before following him as well.

Spike saw as the man came rocketing towards him, and braced himself for whatever was coming. Once Sparklez was close enough, he started delivering a barrage of blows at the defending drake, hitting him in every part of his body, Spike tried to block most of the attacks.

After one last punch, Sparklez spun in mid air and delivered an axe kick on top of Spike’s head, making the dragon come crashing down towards earth once again, making a screen of dirt to rise up.

Sparklez used the dark mist around him to propel himself down, intending to end this fight in one blow. Coming into the cloud of dust, he didn’t see as a fire fist punched him across the face, sending him cruising out of the cloud and bouncing on the ground to a stop.

Sparklez looked towards the cloud of dust as it started to settle, Spike stood on the middle of a small crater as he clutched his side, with a pained glare towards the dark man.

Damn it, he is even more powerful than I thought. Spike thought to himself as a another wave of pain erupted from his injured side, making him grip it tighter as to subside the pain. Crap, I won’t be able to take another assault from this monster, I only got one chance.

Spike quickly formed a fireball in his hand and started breathing fire into it, but did not stop once it had increased to three times its original size. He kept pouring his breath into the mass of fire as he now had to raise his hand to allow the fireball enough room to grow.

Sparklez saw this, feeling that his target was making a last desperate attempt at ending him decided to ready himself for a final showdown, determined to show the lizard who was the better fighter.

Sparklez felt as the mist around him shifted, growing in size around him as some sort of armour. The mass of gas growing in size behind him as it mirrored the fireball of Spike, which was by now larger than a house, and still growing.

Soon, both fighters were ready, as they were prepared with their tools of destruction intend to end the other in one blow. “So this is it huh?” Spike started as he held the massive ball of fire over his head, as large as the ghast that had been terrorising the town. “A bringer of salvation versus a monster of destruction. Hmm, sounds like some lame story doesn’t it?” Spike asked as he gave a small smirk towards the man.

Sparklez didn’t say anything, his face nearly obscured by the darkness that now surrounded most of his body, the mass of dark mist behind him appearing as if a monster of darkness stood by Sparklez, like a companion’s dog.

“No point in stalling then.” Spike said as he dashed towards the man, Sparklez mimicking the action as they both neared each other. “The sun or the darkness. There can only be one winner!” Spike yelled as he came ever to closer to his target. Sparklez giving a cry of rage as the darkness came over him, and towards his target.

“Please, don’t let it be too late” Twilight prayed as she now flew through the streets of the town, following the trail of destruction that was left from Spike after being sent flying by Sparklez.

“Twilight, wait for me!” Kerry shouted as she tried to keep with the lavender alicorn, having to find new routes as some of them were blocked by still lingering fires and debris. “Oh how I wish I could fly right now.” Kerry said under her breath as she leapt a large gap between two buildings, nearly missing her jump as she held herself from the edge of the roof.

Twilight wasn’t paying attention, she was more worried about the safety of her two friends, they must be trying to kill each other. But she stopped in her tracks as a bright flash occurred in front of her, surprising her as the lunar Princess stood right in front of her.

“Twilight Sparkle, do not attempt to go assist the human in any way. It is clear that he is a greater threat than we let on.” Luna commanded as she looked at Twilight in the eyes with a straight face.

Kerry soon caught up with both of them, as she gasped a bit to catch her breath. “That’s...not Sparklez...at least not right now” Kerry said between gasps, as she looked at Luna.

“Yet we cannot risk the chance of a bigger threat to arise if unsupervised, and in the light of the current brabble, that its something I must ensure not happen.” Luna said as she gave a low glare at the feline, having her doubts about trusting the human, and its allies after all.

“Princess, even if that were the case, I need to stop them. Spike isn’t himself at the moment, just like Rainbow was. And Sparklez is intent to kill him.” Twilight begged as she looked at the princess with teary eyes. “Please, all we need to do is-”

She was interrupted as a loud explosion sounded off from the distance, followed by a strong gust of warm air. Looking at the direction of the sound, Twilight held a hoof over her mouth as she looked at a large ball of green fire and darkness lighting up the sky.

Twilight felt a new weight on her back as she looked to see Kerry resting on top of her, a worried look on her face. “Go!” Kerry shouted, as they both took the moment of Luna being distracted by the sudden explosion.

Please, let us get there in time. Twilight thought as she flew as fast as she could. Luna soon recovered, she now flew after the lavender alicorn and cat. Not far behind, came a slow moving mass of death that wailed every once in a while, the ghast went towards where he still felt the presence of the dragon. For now.

Spike was sent out from within the explosion, the force of the blast too strong for him to handle as he was tossed around on the ground. Slowly lifting his body from the ground, he looked towards the raging fire that now occupied the area where he once stood.

“Heh, that’ll show him.” Spike said as he raised himself off the ground, turning around to face the town that now was less chaotic as the fires started to subside, as well as the ghast stopped from attacking everything.

“Now, I better kill that Rainbow and then leave this place, better get prepared before-” He stopped when he heard a low growl coming from behind him. If he still had pupils he would have them of the size of pinpricks.

Spike slowly turned around to see a dark mist seep out of the fire, making it die down like it was being suffocated of its precious air. Out of the darkness, Sparklez could be seen walking out from within the mass of black, sporting a few scorches and a few tears on his costume and clothes.

Spike started backing away from the dark creature with fear, beads of sweat pouring out like crazy. “I-it’s not possible, that fireball would have been enough to kill even the ancient entity. W-what are yAHRRHG!” He was cut short as a hand clapped around his throat, cutting the airway for him to breath.

Sparklez stared at the drake with his glowing red eyes, the mist around him shifting about as it surrounded the drake in his grasp. Spike was struggling against the man’s hold, trying desperately to get some air.

The mist wrapped around the limbs of the drake, making his movements restricted, he was held still, only able to stare at his executioner with a strained glare. “...this is why, we need to stop you all...we are all monsters that destroy everything...and you make a fine example.” Spike said with the little strength he possessed, feeling as unconsciousness slowly took hold of him.

Sparklez gave a low growl, as some of the mist shifted about until they seemed semi solid, before rocketing forward and implanting themselves into the drake’s chest. Spike opened his eyes in shock and pain, as he felt as if his chest was being burned by Celestia’s sun, feeling the pain spread out towards the rest of his body before going towards his head.

“YYYAAAAAAARRRRGH!” Spike let out a blood curdling cry, as he felt the greatest pain he had ever felt, as well as feeling something slowly being destroyed in his mind as the pain was beginning to be too much for him.

He felt...guilty, he felt guilty at his actions, at what he said, at what he nearly did to Twilight. He...he wasn’t sure what was going on. Tears streamed out from his eyes as the usual emerald eyes slowly reappeared on his white orbs. All before he passed out from the emotional and physical assault.

The mist tendrils retracted back out from the dragon’s chest, leaving no mark as if they had passed through like ghosts, one of them sporting a bubbling black goop that soon disintegrated into a grey mist.

Sparklez looked at the slumping form of Spike as he brought him towards his face, puffing at him in disgust. He readied a fist, the mist surrounding it as he prepared for one last devastating blow. He brought his hand forward, determined to end this pests life.

“STOP!”

Sparklez stopped a mere inch from hitting the drake’s head, possibly even snapping it from his neck. Sparklez turned his head to watch a tear filled Twilight looked at him with sad pleading eyes. Kerry on top of her as she watched with a scarred and worry look.

He shifted his gaze as he noticed a dark blue alicorn glaring at him, her horn charged up to use a spell if she needed to. Sparklez gave a glare at both of them, having stopped him from delivering justice.

“Sparklez, you won, you don’t have to fight him anymore.” Kerry said as she tried to ease the man’s rage.

“Do not reason with it, feline, he is too dangerous to be left going around. He is to be put into custody or dealt with.” Luna said as she flared her wings in an intimidating pose. “And I’ll make sure of that.”

Sparklez glared at the lunar princess, he raised his free hand, as mist started to accumulate on top of it as it resembled a dark fireball. Luna took a step forward, showing that she wasn’t going to be scared so easily. Sparklez raised his hand, ready to hurdle to the dark princess.

“Aren’t we your friends?” Twilight said suddenly, making Sparklez flinch in response as he gave a confused look towards the mare, Luna stopping her assault as to see what was the young alicorn planning. “Would you really hurt your friends Sparklez?”

“Don’t we mean anything to you?” It was Kerry’s turn to speak as she gave the man a concern look. “Doesn’t Spike mean anything?” Kerry said as she looked at the unconscious drake.

Sparklez looked a bit shocked at that, as he turned to look at the drake, still in his hold. Sparklez didn’t know what was going on anymore, he started shaking a bit as he tried to decide what was he trying to do from the start, the ball of darkness dissipating out of existence at the same time as he let go of the drake.

Sparklez held his head with his hand, as a large headache was starting to come, the mist around him convulsing like a fish out of the water as it received the confliction that the man was experiencing.

All of a sudden, Sparklez eyes snapped open as he let out a loud cry, not able to cope with the mental conflict in his head, and at the same time the mist around him shot out into the sky, reaching the heavens above before exploding into all directions.

Sparklez looked up, his eyes losing the red glow that they had as his dark azure eyes returned, before falling to his knees and finally laying on the floor next to Spike.

“Sparklez!” Kerry shouted as she hopped off the lavender alicorn, going towards her owner and friend, while Twilight went to the side of Spike, inspecting for any injuries that he may had suffered.

“Tis not the time to worry about them, we must leave the area before-” The sound of hissing deep groans filled her ears as she turned towards the sound, noticing the shapes of small arachnid beings and tall, bulky creatures with one eye.

Twilight turned her head around to watch as the spider beings came ever so closer, but the shade was not the normal black, but rather green as the eyes shone with a blue glow. Jungle spiders!? Her gaze changed as she spotted the large beast that followed behind, silently gulping as she recognised it. C-cyclops.

Luna charged up her horn as she fired bolts of arcane magic at the forms of the spiders, but all it did was make them reel back a bit before continuing on their charge. “It can’t be.” Luna said as she saw her magic bouncing off the creatures harmlessly.

Twilight was about to use a teleportation spell to take them all out of there, but had the grim reminder that magic didn’t work on those like Sparklez, and would extend Spike as well. “What do we do?” She asked as she felt something coming from behind her. Twisting around, she saw as a jungle spider that had managed to sneak past around was ready to pounce on the mare, but right before it could lunge at them.

“Yippee ki yay motherfucker!” Came the voice of someone with a small southern accent. As the spider turned to look at what it was that made the sound, it felt as something sharp pass across its face, making a small scar on it face as it sealed back up as mist seeped out from it.

Twilight tried to follow a small speck that she saw fly by the spider, but soon disappeared in the night sky. “Well I'll be damned.” The voice spoke again as it now came from on top of Twilight, looking up she spotted a small furry creature that hovered above her head with its leathery wings.

“Didn’t think I would find the big guy over here.” The bat spoke as it gave a grin before spotting the surprised feline next to the man. “And howdy tiger, nice wings.” The bat spoke as he smiled at Kerry.

“Gary?!” Kerry asked as she didn’t quite expect to find the pet bat on the middle of the night after some really big fight.

“In the flesh partner, now if you excuse me, I have some monsters to WHOA!” Gary exclaimed as he ducked away from a lunging spider. “Gonna have to earn that meal buggy.” Gary taunted as he flew away from the area, drawing the jungle spider away.

Meanwhile, Luna was desperately trying to avoid every attack that the monsters tried to do. Teleporting out of the way of a cyclops, as the beast smashed a fist in the earth, making a small hole in the ground.

“This is insane. How can a single pony have hopes to defeat things like you?!” Luna said, more out of fear as she wasn’t sure what to do. She just couldn’t leave the others behind, and like Twilight had thought, she knew that a teleportation spell would not suffice.

She was broken of her concentration as she felt fangs sink into her backside, bucking the one responsible for the assault, she started feeling weaker, her breathing becoming low ragged, as an intense pain traveled across from where she was bitten.

Seeing the alicorn weakened, the creatures started advancing on her, determined to end the life of another destructive being. However, this was halted by a small speck passing and slashing across all of them.

“Nope.” Gary said as he scratched the back side of a spider. “Na-ah” Past the legs of a cyclops. “Negatory.” Across four legs of four spiders. “Denied” Slashing the eye of a cyclops as it wailed a bit, holding the injured eye...well, his only eye!

The mobs all looked towards their aggressor as he fluttered down to the ground a few feets away from them. “What? Never had a bat humiliating you before?” Gary asked as he gave them a toothy grin, motioning them to come towards him.

The group of mobs glared at the bat as they charged forward, ready to teach this pest a lesson on respect. “And goodbye” Gary said as he waved at the mobs, all looking at him a bit confused.

“Tenpesuto no arashi!” Came a yell, then the sound of blades cutting through flesh as the mobs came to a solid stop, before all giving a cry of pain and dissipating into the usual mist.

Luna looked at the scene, not certain what had happened or how that bat just managed to kill all of those creatures in one blow. “Princess!” The voice of Twilight brought the lunar princess attention away from the bat and its action.

“Princess, are you alright?” Twilight asked as she tried to help the large alicorn to her hooves, the monarch standing in shaking hooves as the poison had not subsided fully.

“We’ll be fine, but it is still dangerous to roam here, we need to-” Yet again, she was interrupted by a high wail that came from the direction of the town. (Here is Ghastly! *Cricket sound*...Come on! It was good! *Gets a tomato to the face* Grr, everyone's a critic.)

The ghast wailed again as he no longer felt the presence of the normal dragon, but now of a traitorous one. Taking a big inhale, he fired a fireball that went a bit overhead and hit behind the ponies.

“Oh sweet mother Mary!” Gary shouted as he looked at the flying mass of death before turning towards a different direction. “Knucklehead! Do something!” Gary shouted as he saw another fireball coming toward them.

But before it could reach them, the sound of slicing could be heard in the air, before the fireball exploded in mid air. The ghast looked shocked at this, and was preparing for another attack. But suddenly froze for no apparent reason, unable to move as if he was paralyzed in place by something.

“Ittoryu” Came the same voice as before, sounding really calm, yet menacing. The ghast tried to look at its source, but all it saw was a large silhouette came rocketing towards him, and then. Pain.

“Daishinkan!” The voice spoke, coming from right in front of the ghast as the large beast seemed to split in half, before letting a blood curl wail and die like the other mobs.

“W-what was that?” Twilight asked as she saw the shape of their saviour fall down to the ground, landing on two legs as it help two swords in its...hooves? Upon closer inspection, one could note the black mane and tail, as well as a brown coat.

A red glow emanated from in front of the duel wielding pony, to reveal a third sword gripped by the mouth of the individual as it floated towards a sheath strapped to the back of the pony, the other two swords being sheathed as well.

The pony came back down to all four as it turned around to reveal it as a brown unicorn with crimson eyes, and a small patch of lighter brown by his mouth.

“For the last time, you fur ball. My name is Cinnamon for Fausts sake.” The brown unicorn spoke as he trotted towards the bat, and in turn the rest of the ponies. “Now, can somepony explain to me why the hay are monsters invading Ponyville. Again!”

Author's Note

...What the shit!? Cinn, why the hell did you go into my story!?
I didn't, that's the other version from that other story.
Wait, which one?
Epic Rap Battles of MLP. You should know that by now.
Wait, how the hell did 'he' get in there?
Beats me, maybe he will explain in the next couple of chapters? Wait, why am I saying all this? You are writing this story!
Actually, someone else is writing this story.
...Wut, who?
That would be me.
The hell? how did you get out of the computer?
Because you mentioned me, that's why genius.
...Who is the voice?
Allow me to introduce myself, I am the imagination and consciousness of the fellow Ray here.
...In other words, his sanity.
You could say I keep him in check.
Ahem, lets continue with the Author's note before the readers get bored.
Very well
Whatever.

What the hell happened to Sparklez? What will happen to Spike? How did Luna survive a hit from a Jungle Spider? Seriously, those things can kill you on one hit! I think. What will Gary's presences do to the story? And how did he know Cinn?
Bloody hell if I know.
Not you, you idiot.
And yet he demonstrates your rational side.
What!?
He makes better decisions than you do in the real live.
Hey, I act like a mad man because I hate being normal.
Hence why I must intervene and restrained must of that madness so you don't make a fool out of yourself.
Whatever! Hope you enjoyed the chapter, and I didn't fucked up your mind. Until next time. Peace!
You do realize they are gonna hate that you made Sparklez a mad killer. That is OOC in my books.
I must agree
SHUT UP!!!

Getting to Know Each Other

Sparklez slowly opened his eyes, only to see darkness in front of him. He had to blink a couple of times to confirm that his eyes were actually open. When the darkness remained he looked around, hoping to see something in the void to serve as a location or landmark.

Wherever he looked, he could only see the darkness of the void as far as his eyes let him. He looked down and he wondered how he was able to stand in this empty space. But his attention was averted when he saw… himself.

“The hell?” he wondered. he saw himself wearing a dark short sleeved t-shirt, he wore a familiar pair of jeans that he was accustomed to when in his apartment back home. And if he were able to, he would also be able to see that his face was normal again, no longer resembling a realistic version of his avatar.

“I’m sure I was wearing something different when I was in Ponyville. Wait, what happened? Wasn’t I stopping a mob attack earlier?” He tried to recollect his memory, the images a bit fuzzy and out of place as he tried to recollect his memory.

“Hrrhhh gggsss”

Sparklez tensed up when he heard the sound. He looked around, trying to spot the source of the sound. “Hello? Someone there?” he called out, expecting a response of sorts. As he turned to look forward again, he froze at the new shape that had appeared about ten metres away from him. But it wasn’t the sudden appearance that made him nervous, but rather what it was.

In front of him stood a man, a square pixelated man which seemed to have a dark jacket of sorts on top of a white shirt. He wore a pair of trousers which had a line running from one side to the other, and Sparklez had to guess that he had a pair of black shoes at the end of the square legs. Its face was hidden as it looked down, only showing his back hair.

T-that can’t be. He shouldn’t be real, he’s...me! Sparklez said in a bit of worry as he stared at the unmoving square man, its face still hanging down as its body faced Sparklez.

“Hrreee hhhs” The sound echoed again, but this time it came from the direction of the sinister looking avatar of Sparklez.

Sparklez was about to say something when he witnessed the square entity shift from one place to another with a blink, now standing closer to Sparklez himself. Did he just teleport?

Sparklez started to take a few steps back. He was feeling a sense of dread creep around him as he witnessed the doppelganger teleport once again. He was now just a few feet from Sparklez. “Phreee oouussss,” it spoke again, and that’s when Sparklez decided to turn tail and get out of there.

He turned around, ready to sprint as far and as fast as possible away from the other “him.” but froze in fear. He now was face to face with his double, and it sent even more chills down his spine as he looked into its eyes.

Instead of the expecting dark azure eyes, he looked at a pair of indigo eyes, which seemed to emit a dull glow of their own. “Free. Us,” it spoke slowly as he looked Sparklez in the eye, filling the man with fear beyond measure.

The doppelganger went and took hold of Sparklez by the shoulders, squeezing them hard; he wasn’t going to let his victim escape. “FREE UUSSSSSSSSHHHTGHHTGHRGH!” Its shout distorted as his mouth opened far beyond what should be possible for him, only to reveal an even darker void inside, even darker than the one they were in, and he brought it closer to Sparklez as if he was about to bite his head off.

“No, no, NOOOOOO!!!” Sparklez screamed just as the jaws of the monster clamped down around him, encasing him in darkness again.

“NOOOOOO!” Sparklez shouted as he sprung awake in bed, sweat pouring down his face, which was now a paler colour.

Sparklez took ragged breaths as he calmed down, realizing it was all a nightmare. He started to take in his surroundings to help him calm down even more.

He was greeted with a very high-class looking room with matching furniture. The walls and floor were carved from a very elegant and refined marble, while the pillars that went along the walls were carved with elegant and complicated designs by the base and top.

The floor was covered by a very refined carpet which had a golden trimming by the edges, which seemed to have a bit of a reflection on them. The ceiling were arranged into an arch theme, as the pillar by the walls conjoined with their opposite ones as they formed a small arch that went down the small room.

A single walkway window was in the room which most likely lead to a balcony if Sparklez was familiar with castle designs. And a large double door, which towered over as it nearly reached the beginning of the ceiling archway by a few metres.

It was, just a dream. Sparklez gave a sigh of relief when he calmed down enough. He reached to wipe his brow of sweat but was stopped when he felt resistance on his wrist as well as the sound of metal hitting against metal.

“What?” Sparklez wondered out loud as he inspected his arm, he then suspected he had a shackle strapped around his wrist as the chain connected ended connected by the railing of the bed which Sparklez was resting on.

Inspecting the other arm, he discovered that he had the same predicament with his other arm. This confused him and worried him at the same time, he wasn’t sure what was going on anymore. Thankfully, his questions would be answered soon as he heard the door to his room start opening.

Walking through the door came the familiar shapes of Celestia and Luna, but accompanying them were a group of white ponies clad in golden armour, as well as they carried a long spear over their shoulders. Is that the normal attire or did they figure out Minecraft physics? Sparklez thought to himself, but decided to push that thought out of the way for the time being.

The guards, as Sparklez deduced, broke away from the rulers as they circled the bed that Sparklez rested in. As Sparklez eyed the guards with a bit of unease, the voice of Celestia brought his attention back to the princesses.

“Morning Sparklez, is good to see that you are faring well after what happened two days ago.” Celestia said with a comforting smile as Sparklez looked at her a bit confused.

“Two days? What happened two days ago?” Sparklez couldn’t recall the event s that had happened, only that it was Halloween/Nightmare night, and that he and the others were having a nice before- “Wait! What happened to the girls? Is the town alright? What happened with Spike? What-” Sparklez asked frantically before he was threatened by the tips of the spears that the guards had. “H-hey! What’s the big idea?”

“Guards, at ease.” Luna commanded after she saw the action of the royal guards, which was predictable from their training when it came to this kind of situation. The group of guards didn’t follow the command at first but soon lowered their weapons and stood at attention in their spots.

“I’m sorry Sparklez, but after what my sister relayed to me about the events on Nightmare Night, we had to take precautions with you. This is our best way to do that while still serving some hospitality in your case.” Celestia said with a solemn look.

Sparklez looked confused at what they said, had he done something? And why couldn’t he remember any of it if so? “Sorry but, what did I do?” Sparklez asked which elected confused stares from Celestia and a worried look from Luna.

“You mean you don’t recall anything that happened during your confrontation with Spike the dragon?” Luna asked because she witnessed the whole event, as well as probably most of the town of Ponyville.

He fought Spike? He tried to remember more of what happened that night, but could only manage to recall up until his golem friends demise. Knievels. “I’m sorry, but I can’t remember, is it serious?”

Celestia looked at Luna with a worried glance before addressing the human again. “From what my sister informed me, you fought Spike after this, what we are to call ‘infection’, you appeared to have acquired a great deal of strength and skills, but seemed to cloud all judgement apart from a single goal. Protect your friends.” Celestia said as she looked at the man’s shocked and confused face.

He, what? “I’m sorry, but I don’t remember anything like that, but how is everyone else, how is the town?” Sparklez asked, and he didn’t like the look of Luna’s face as he said it.

“The girls are fine, Rainbow Dash got a few broken bones but nothing too serious.” Celestia paused there as she tried to think how to best word the next bit. “Spike, didn’t fare very well. But do not worry, he is fine at Ponyville’s hospital at the moment.” Celestia said the last part to stop Sparklez from thinking the worst case scenario.

Sparklez looked a bit shocked, only because if what they had said so far, then he was responsible for Spike’s condition, even if he couldn’t remember any of it.

At Sparklez’s silence Celestia decided to continue. “The attack on the town destroyed about twenty percent of the buildings, most of the homes, and the citizens...” Celestia paused as she looked at the ground with mourning look.

Luna decided to take it from there as she knew her sister wasn’t used to the situation. “Forty seven ponies perished in the attack from that creature.” Luna frowned as she said the next bit. “And it’s master.”

Sparklez knew what she was talking about, recalling the white and black stripped girl or pony who was infected as well. If this infection or whatever it was could make a normal individual that strong, who knows what would happen if they get more.

“Which brings us to the next topic at hoof.” The voice of Celestia interrupted Sparklez’s train of thought as he looked back at the royal sisters. “Since that event, I had multiple reports from other cities about sightings of the creatures from your world as well as ponies disappearances.”

Luna continued from there. “So far, there has only been thirteen reports of missing ponies, but the disappearance occurred whenever a large group of monsters entered the towns or cities, terrorising the residents.”

“Which leads us to believe that this individual who you met in Ponyville is causing the disappearance of the ponies during those moments of chaos.” Celestia said as she had a straight look on her face.

“We fear that she is rallying ponies to bring them into her cause so she is able to bring more chaos and destruction to the land.” Luna said as she eyed Sparklez in the eye.

Sparklez stared back, not sure where all of this was leading to. “So what are you saying? That I need to stop this girl as soon as possible?” Sparklez deduced as he was the only one, apart from Rainbow, who could deal with the mobs and possibly infected individuals better.

“While that would help our case, we doubt that you will be able to find her, yet alone fight her without proper preparation.” Luna said as looked a bit unease at the moment for some reason. “No, my sister and I believe that we, as well of all of Equestria, need to learn how to properly deal with this threat without endangering our subjects.”

“What my sister is trying to say, is that we think that you may be able to provide for us a means to defend ourselves as well as some way to restore those that may have been infected.” Celestia said, which caused Sparklez to look a bit surprised.

“Not to be rude or anything, but I have no freaking idea how to do that. So far we know that only me and Rainbow are able to harm the mobs because of our abilities, and I have no idea how to cure those, infected ones.” Sparklez said, the last part a bit uncertain as it sounded weird.

“We know, but we think that your weaponry can be used by others, even if they lack these abilities of yours.” Celestia said as she remembered what Twilight had told her about the multiple weapons that could be created from raw materials thanks to this mysterious magic.

“As to a cure, we are not sure either.” Luna said with a frown before continuing. “But we are certain there is a way, proven by the fact both Rainbow Dash and Spike have been cleansed from this infection.”

Sparklez nodded in understanding, he saw the logic, although he wasn’t sure how Spike got cleansed since he couldn’t remember and Rainbow’s case was too dangerous to try again. “So what now?” Sparklez finally asked after some time of silence.

Celestia stepped forward as she looked at Sparklez. “Now you may return to Ponyville, we believe that it is the best place for you to do these activities and to find ways for Equestria to defend itself, as well as still trying to reclaim the Elements of Harmony, it is still our only chance of ever stopping this chaos.”

Sparklez smiled a bit knowing that at least he could stay near the ones that he knew in this world. “However,” Luna said suddenly as Sparklez looked at her a bit confused. “because of what happened that night with Spike, you will be under watch 24/7 by one of our elite guards.” Luna said as she motioned with her neck at someone behind her and her sister.

Sparklez looked past the royal sisters to see an orange pegasus marching into the room, his mane was azura blue as well as his eyes, and was clad in the same golden armour as the other guards.

“Sparklez, this is Flash Sentry, he is one of our best guards here in Canterlot and has been trained to handle any situation he is put in.” Celestia said which Sentry responded by giving a salute before putting his hoof back down, always wearing a straight look like his other comrades.

“It is an honour to be given this opportunity, and I will make sure to not let this, human, cause any harm should the event arise.” Flash Sentry responded, pausing a bit as he said the alien name that he was given.

Sparklez was about to greet the newcomer before a new pony entered the room. “Please, he could barely stand a chance against a manticore, and those things are easy to trick.”

Sparklez and everyone else present turned towards the door that lead to the balcony, which was now open, but the voice came from the archway of the doorway as he hung upside down with his arms folded and an bemuse look.

“You!? How did you get out of the visitor’s room? It was guarded by my best men.” Flash said as he looked at the new stallion that was by the balcony doorway.

Sparklez noted the features of the new individual as it was the first time for him. He was a brown unicorn with a lighter patch by the mouth, black hair with some red, which was combed into a spiky look, he had three swords strapped to his back as well as some kind of bracelet on his arm, and his cutie mark were three swords crossing each other.

“Pfft, really now? I thought you had put your average guard by the door. They were way too easy to knockout.” The stallion spoke as he found entertaining the look on Flash Sentry. “But that is to be expected if they were trained by you, a poor excuse of leadership.”

Flash glared at the newcomer at the insult, but held his composure. “Don’t you dare insult the royal guard. Captain Shining Armour entrusted his position to me after he had to leave for the Crystal Empire to follow the role as prince.” Flash Sentry said as he was really tempted to just fly there and show him a thing or two about what happens when you insult the guard.

“Flash Sentry, at ease.” Celestia said as she held a hoof in front of the guard before looking back at the unicorn. “First of all, who are you? What did you do to my guard? What are you doing here and…” Celestia raised an eyebrow when she noted the position that the unicorn was. “...Why are you upside down?”

The unicorn looked at Celestia with a raised eyebrow before responding. “Why are you rightside up?”

This made everyone in the room look at each other with a confused expression, not expecting the unorthodox question. Although Sparklez found it a bit funny as he snickered a bit, before coughing to regain his composure.

“Anyways,” The stallion said before letting himself fall from the archway, only to flip around and land on his hooves. “Like I told your sister Lulu, names Cinnamon Shy, but I prefer only Cinnamon. As I said, they are knocked out and inside a closet, in a funny position too, hehehe; and I just decided to look around the place a bit, only a bit more interesting.” He said as he pointed to the balcony doorway.

Luna was glaring daggers at Cinnamon as he called her by her nickname, only Celestia got to call her that.

“But I still heard what you said about the ape there on the bed.” Cinnamon said as he pointed to Sparklez. Ape? Sparklez thought as he looked at Cinnamon still talking.

“And I’ll be the first to say, that foal wouldn’t last three seconds against him.” Cinnamon said pointing to Flash before indicating Sparklez.

“I’ll let you know, that I have handled minotaur cases before, and they looked way stronger than that human over there.” Flash Sentry said, not letting himself get insulted by this stallion.

“Yeah right. The only thing you’re good at is getting a mare to go to bed with you.” He said before a smirk appeared in his face. “Before they start laughing at the size of your other soldier.”

“WHAT!?” Flash shouted, spreading his wings in aggression, he was really close to just start bucking this idiot non-stop.

“The only reason you get the attention of mares is because of this poor excuse of being a guard.” Cinnamon said before bringing a hoof to his chin and mock thinking. “Unless it’s because you’re a playcolt model, which wouldn’t surprise me if you were.”

Flash Sentry had his eye twitching in rage as he used every ounce of self control to not just try and rip him to shreds. Celestia and Luna gave the stalling hard glares of disapprovement, as well as the rest of the guards. While Sparklez was a bit shocked at the use of vocabulary from this pony, which was far different from what he has seen from others.

“Actually, no, the only reason that you managed to get in the royal guard and rise so much is because you offered yourself to your former captain so he raised you among the ranks, I bet you even enjoy-” He was cut off by the shout of Flash Sentry.

“THAT. IS. IT! I will not let you insult the royal guard any longer! Guards, seize him!” Flash commanded as the four guards that had been watching Sparklez went to arrest the brown unicorn.

“Oh please, at least give me a challenge.” Cinnamon said as he charged ahead and jumped over the lances which had been thrusted forward at him. As he passed over them, Cinnamon turned in mid air a kicked the heads of two of the guards, sending them a few feet away from where they originally stood.

Cinnamon turned around and charged towards the other two standing guards who got ready this time and awaited for anything.

Well, except that Cinnamon dove between the guards, and before they could react to it, Cinnamon quickly rose with his forehooves as he kicked the guards under the jaw hard. Making them rise a bit in the air before falling down to the ground.

The rest of the room looked in shock as one pony took four well trained guards in less than ten seconds. “Like I said, give me a challenge if you want to arrest me.” Cinnamon said as he stretched a bit, making a few popping sounds.

Flash Sentry got over his state of shock as he walked towards Cinnamon, picking one of the spears that had been thrown around in the room during the short fight. “I’ll take you myself if I have to.”

Cinnamon looked at Flash with a bemused look before replying. “Fine then, I’ll make a deal. If you manage to beat me I’ll take back what I said and I’ll do what you say, but if I win...there is nothing I want really.” Cinnamon said as he shrugged a bit.

Flash raised an eyebrow at that but returned his glare as the notion passed. “Deal.” Flash said as he got into a ready position.

“Flash Sentry, this is not necessary. You don’t need to beat him to prove yourself.” Celestia said as she looked at her guard captain with a small worried look.

Flash let out a sigh as he turned his head slightly to look at the princess. “Sorry your highness, but I can’t let him insult the name of the guard as well as the captain before me.” Flash Sentry replied as he looked at the stallion again, who now stood on his hindlegs. “What are you doing?”

“Oh, just making the fight fair. So I won’t be using magic, my weapons and no forehooves.” Cinnamon replied casually as it was no big deal.

Flash looked at him incredulously as he took what he said. “You are crazy, you know that?”

“Meh, I prefer to say I live life on the edge.” He said before putting his arms behind him and getting into a sort of fighting style. “Come on foal, I don’t have all day.”

Flash Sentry glared at him again before readying himself again, thinking of the best way to deal with his opponent.

“Ok, my move then.” Cinnamon said before jumping back towards the wall, flipping in mid air as he landed his hooves on the wall and propelled himself towards Flash Sentry, aiming for a kick.

Flash Sentry opened his eyes in shock at the speed he was going before diving under the equine projectile and he avoided him.

Cinnamon looked down with a small frown at Flash before looking front and seeing he was going towards the princesses. “Oh yikes!” Cinnamon shouted as he made his body touch the ground and skidding to a halt, looking up to the deities just a few inches away from his face. “Umm, hello?” He said before backing away quickly and turning to face Flash.

And good thing too, as he was charged by the pegasus and smacked with the other end of the spear. He jumped back to make space between him and his opponent as he he cracked his neck. “Nice move, think you can do better?”

Flash Sentry stared him in the eye as he took off from the ground, going to ram Cinnamon. The unicorn quickly jumped over him to avoid the attack as Flash followed his movement. Turning around, Flash got ready to attack the unicorn, only to find he wasn’t there. “What?”

“Thanks for the ride boy.” Flash Sentry turned his head when he heard the voice coming from behind him, to see his opponent resting on his back. How did I not notice the weight change? Flash thought to himself before Cinnamon continued. “But I prefer solid ground.” He said before headbutting the back of Flash’s head, making him falter and fall to the ground.

Flash regained his footing before turning to Cinnamon who was now charging at him. Flash Sentry only had time to raise his spear before he was kicked in the chest and sent to a wall. Looking up he saw Cinnamon charging once again.

Reacting quickly, Flash moved to the side and let Cinnamon plant his hoof on the marvel wall, making it crack. Using the momentum, Flash used his spear and made Cinnamon drop to the ground hard, before he felt the tip the spear pressed against his chest.

Cinnamon looked to Flash who had a smug look. “Give up yet?” Flash said as he knew he had won.

“Hmm, I think I’ll pass.” He said before delivering a hard kick at Flash from underneath. Right to his Jimmies.

“OH MY BALLS!” Flash Shouted as he now held the inside of his hindlegs. “You little-” That was all he said before he was kicked off Cinnamon and fell to the ground.

Cinnamon picked himself up, looking at Flash with a small smirk. “Well I gotta say, you handle yourself well.” He said before kicking the spear away from Flash’s reach. “But you lost like I predicted.”

Flash sentry growled as he tried to stand up, only to be brought down to the floor by a hoof as it was pressed to his chest. “I said, you’re done.” Cinnamon said as he gave the stallion a glare.

Sentry was about to say something but was interrupted by Celestia. “Enough, you won the match so there is no reason for you to continue fighting.” Celestia said firmly as she looked at Cinnamon in the face.

Cinnamon simply shrugged before going back onto four hooves. “Whatever, to be fair, fighting against ponies that are weaker from the dimension you come from is kind of cheating.” He said which made the guards and Sparklez, who had been watching the whole thing play out, look on in confusion.

Luna gave a sigh as she put a hoof to her forehead. “Can’t believe you are the one we were looking for the past week.” Luna said as she tried to let the incident slip her mind.

“Wait, wait, wait. ‘He’ is the one who could teach me combat!?” Sparklez exclaimed, a bit shocked at the prospect after he saw what the pony was capable of.

“Wait a second, he is the one you wanted me to teach?” Cinnamon asked in return as he looked at the princesses incredulously.

At the same time both pony and human answered simultaneously. “You can’t be serious!”

Luna and Celestia looked at each other a bit uncertain, before addressing Flash Sentry. “Captain, make sure they don’t cause any problems on the ride to Ponyville.” Celestia said.

Flash Sentry looked to the two individuals. One was supposed to be a whole new species to the land, and if Luna’s report was accurate on recent events, also really powerful with no way to affect it magically.

And the other a rough pony who had the look and attitude to be a mercenary for hire. Plus it seems that he could be stronger than even most ponies here, if his story of another dimension was true, plus he wasn’t fond of the idea of being near him.

Flash Sentry let out a sigh as he responded. “Yes your highness.” This is not going to be a normal mission like the others. Flash thought to himself, he knew his stay in Ponyville was going to be a weird one.

Author's Note

This really wasn't my best work, but I think it was necessary for introducing the characters. Especially Cinnamon. As for Flash Sentry? Deal with it, you may hate him only because of his other version, AKA, the unimportant human love interest of Twilight who has the personality of fish, no, even less than that.

So expect updates to be slow from now on, sorry. Anyways, hope you have an awesome day. Peace!

Friends and Enemies

Sparklez felt a gust of wind hit his face as he rode inside a carriage pulled by two pegasus guards. He looked to his sides to see the other occupants of the carriage.

To his left Flash was seated straight as he monitored the skies, trying to keep himself busy as they flew towards Ponyville, according to Celestia.

Sparklez felt that the guy was a tad bit too young to be a captain, although he was in the guard, not the military. But then again, maybe the guard was the military for this place. But this guy made him feel relaxed, that he could rely on him if a situation presented itself, plus he reminded him of Ryan

To his right was Cinnamon who was sunk into the seat, wearing a frown that could tell anyone that he was not enjoying being where he was now.

Sparklez really wasn’t looking forward to being taught by this guy, he clearly didn’t care about anyone else and his combat style seemed way too ruthless. Plus, he was pretty sure he wasn’t going to be able to pull any of those stunts that he had done, it took him months to learn the basics of gymnastics, and he had only done it because he thought it was fun. But this? He wasn’t sure it would work out that well.

Sparklez sat in silence for awhile longer, and it was starting to be more than he could bear. “So anyone of you want tell something about yourself?” He asked, although a bit forward, he really wanted a conversation to pass the time.

“Pass.” Came the quick reply from Cinnamon as his frown intensified. Luckily Flash was a bit more open.

“What would you like to know?” Asked Flash in reply as he looked at Sparklez, wanting to take the chance to know more about the human if he were to watch him.

“Nothing serious, just things like where you come from or what you do normally.” Sparklez said as he went to start the conversation. “We weren’t properly introduced back at the palace, names Jo-Sparklez, Captain Sparklez.” Sparklez said as he extended a hand into Flash’s direction.

Flash looked at the appendage for a bit before taking hold of it and shaking it. “Flash Sentry, but you already knew that. Also, It’s a castle, not a palace.” Flash took his hoof out of Sparklez’s hand before continuing. “A captain eh? What sort of group of humans do you command under your name?” Flash asked, curious about humans with military rank.

“Nah, I’m not a captain of anything. It’s just part of my name is Captain that’s all.” Sparklez said to clear away the misunderstanding. (Yes you command a group Sparklez. We are your trusty crew, the Sparklez crew!)

Flash raised an eyebrow at that, looking at the human a bit confused. “Really now? Then what happens if a human with a rank name gets that actual rank? Do they repeat the rank?”

Sparklez brought a hand to his chin, thinking about the question before shrugging a response. “Beats me, maybe they just call him by the normal name when not in duty? I don’t know.”

“Boy, must be a pain in the flank if you have to file their records.” Flash responded with a small chuckle.

Sparklez smiled at the small joke. “Yeah, just imagine. Sir, where should I put Mr. Douglas? On G because of his name General? Or in S because of his sergeant rank?” Sparklez said in a mock voice as he went and exaggerated the joke.

“Haha, good one.” Flash said finding the human pleasant to be with. But he had to remember what he was capable of during under certain circumstances. “So how did you end up here in Equestria? The princess briefed me that you don’t come from our world.” Flash Sentry asked wanting to take notes on anything he could use later on.

Sparklez was about to respond when the voice of Cinnamon butted in. “Most likely the result of a friends prank or he got pulled in by Discord’s magic.” Cinn stated, adjusting himself on the seat, putting his forehooves behind his head.

“Actually, Discord wasn’t responsible for this, but rather his sister. Now why would you suggest he is responsible for this?” Sparklez asked, since he was not yet aware of Discord’s past.

“Wait a bucking minute, you mean to tell me that Discord is, good?” Cinnamon asked, as he thought the idea was totally crazy, he thought that god of chaos was nothing but trouble.

Flash decided to answer for Sparklez, as he was sure that Sparklez wasn’t familiar with this world's history yet. “That would be correct, he was reformed by the element of kindness a few months ago, and now serves under Celestia...Somewhat.” Flash said, saying the last part with a bit of an unsure tone.

Cinn looked at Flash in the eyes for a few seconds before he facehoofed. “Faust damn it. Vinyl’s machine sent me to another dimension in the future! I just hope I don’t meet another version of me in town, if I’m there.” Cinnamon said as he rubbed his head, trying to accept the new information.

Both Flash and Sparklez looked a bit confused after what Cinn said. “Ok, that brings a new question. What’s this talk of dimensions?” Sparklez asked remembering he had heard Cinn mention something about it during the brief fight between him and Flash.

Cinn groaned a bit before responding. “I’ll tell you another day, or when I feel like it.” Cinn answered before sulking down on his seat again, losing the interest to talk.

Sparklez looked towards Flash, who gave him a small shrug, not sure what was that about either. Before anyone could say something else, the voice of one of the guards pulling the cart called out. “Sir, we are approaching Ponyville now.”

Flash Sentry nodded towards the guard in acknowledgement as he sat back down. “Thank you Crystal Gust.” Flash looked to Sparklez to address him. “We can continue talking once we arrive.”

Sparklez nodded as he looked to the front again, looking at the roofs of the colorful town as they came closer. Witnessing a couple houses that were demolished or foundations being planted on the ground, most likely to make new buildings.

Sparklez frowned a bit, remembering when the ghast came and attacked the town. It wasn’t right, he felt that he could have done something to stop the mob from attacking and killing some of the ponies. But what’s more, how did the ghast get out of the nether?

As soon as the group arrived, they dismounted the carriage, which Flash immediately motioned for the guards to take off and return to Canterlot. Sparklez saw the carriage leave, he also saw from the corner of his eye that Cinnamon was already walking away from them, which Flash also took notice pretty quick.

“Where do you think you’re going?” Flash asked in a serious tone, not wanting to have an inconvenience just as they arrived to the town.

“Going to look around the place, check what is here and what isn’t from my dimension.” Cinn responded without looking back at them.

“We aren’t to separate until I have checked us into the towns Inn, you are to remain with us until that time, then you may leave to do what you like, within reason.” Flash said sternly, he really didn’t like this pony’s attitude.

“Do you want a repeat from earlier?” Cinn asked, stopping to turn his head slightly to look back. “Would it make you happy if I said I’m going to check a friend’s house and then I’ll go straight to the Inn? I know there is only one.” Cinn said smugly since he hated guys who went so much to the book.

Flash glared down at the stallion, but knew that it was best not to act on him and cause a scene. So he let out a sigh before agreeing to the terms. “Very well, but you better be in the Inn when we get there.”

“Yeah, yeah. Whatever.” Cinn responded before he continued walking, soon disappearing from Flash and Sparklez’s view.

They stood in silence for a bit before Flash broke it. “I don’t trust him.”

Sparklez looked at the pegasus before looking back to where Cinn disappear to. “Don’t know about that. Rude, yes. Untrustworthy? Maybe not. We still have yet to know him better.” Sparklez said, he didn’t want to just block the pony out like that.

“I guess we’ll see.” Flash said before he started trotting towards the town. “But we better go to Ponyville’s hospital. Celestia told me that you would like to see your friends first.” Flash said giving the man a small smile.

Sparklez nodded, then he went to walk next to the pegasus guard. Sparklez and Flash walked along the streets of the town, but started noticing the looks that the ponies on the streets were giving Sparklez, fear.

“Strange, I heard that this place was more vivid and friendly. This feels a bit gloomy.” Flash said as he continued walking. Sparklez looked around seeing some of the residents of the town look at him for a brief second before turning away.

Sparklez didn’t like that look, he remembered how the town was very joyous with the residents always having a smile on their face. Even when he first got here the most he got was weird looks. So this new scenario felt wrong.

As he and Flash kept walking, Sparklez saw the faces of the ponies, ranging from fear, uncertainty and even a few of anger. He was feeling more and more worried about what had happened the other night, but was brought back to reality when looked back in front of him.

In front of him stood a wide two story building that had a more modern design to what Sparklez was used to, but still had a victorian style. On the front and a bit to the side stood a plaque with a red cross as well as small letters that read ‘Ponyville’s General Hospital’.

Sparklez stood looking at the building for so long that he didn’t notice that Flash was already by the door until he had to call him. “Hey, are you coming or what?”

Sparklez looked at the stallion in slight surprise, but soon started going towards the building. When Sparklez came through the door, he noticed that there was quite some activity inside. Pushing through, the man came into the waiting space for the hospital, seeing multiple doctors and nurses were going at a quick pace, clearly showing that the building was at its busiest.

But soon all activity started to cease as some of the ponies noticed the man, some even backing away slightly as if they were in the presence of a beast.

Sparklez felt really uncomfortable, but dared not to move in the off chance that he would make the situation even worse. In the time the stare down took place, Flash had walked towards the receptionist, bringing the attention of the white pony that was attending it.

“Good day miss. We’re here to see Princess Twilight’s personal assistant.” Flash stated, ignoring the pressure around the room, giving the mare a small smile.

The mare looked at Flash, then to Sparklez, gulping silently as she looked through the files in her desk. “Room number is 103, down that corridor.” The mare said as she pointed with her hoof down one of the aisles.

“Thank you ma’am.” Flash said as he turned to the man, signaling him to follow.

Sparklez did so and went after the pegasus guard, trying to ignore the scared looks from the other ponies. They walked down the corridor as they passed the other patient’s doors, Sparklez still feeling totally worried about what had happened the other day.

Soon, they had arrived at the room, and Sparklez was even more worried than ever at what he may find in there. But that was replaced when he heard a voice coming from the other side.

“And then he looked even more angry once he got sent back to the tree. He started cursing about how he would get that shark, and that he wouldn’t rest until he did.” The voice said, and Sparklez had never heard this voice before, so he was sure it wasn’t anyone he knew.

“And let me guess, Sparklez got his butt kicked again?” Came the familiar voice of a prismatic mare that Sparklez knew all too well.

“Oh you bet girl.” The voice said again, followed by a few small laughs. Sparklez frowned a bit, now aware that he was the centre of conversation, and he would stop it before it got too out of hand.

Pushing the door open, Sparklez looked into the green sterile room, which was being occupied at the moment by the large group of ponies, that were the girls, plus the animal companion of Sparklez, Kerry, plus a bedridden Spike who seemed to have been in a serious accident.

As soon as Sparklez had opened the door, all attention was drawn to him, which soon followed by a large burst of greetings. “Sparklez!” They all exclaimed at the same time, followed by a pink blur that launched itself at the man.

“Yay! Sparky is back!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed hanging from the neck of the man. Making Sparklez have to hold her with his arms, he would have been dragged to the floor if he didnt. “The whole party is back!”

Sparklez gave a chuckle, letting Pinkie rub her face against his cheek, her antics have yet to stop being enjoyable. “Good to see you too Pinkie.” Sparklez said, trying to let go of the mare, which only made her hold on tighter.

“Pinkie, I think he would prefer if you didn’t crush his neck with hugs.” Twilight stated as she went next to the mare, resting a hoof over her shoulder in attempts to calm her excitement.

“OK.” Pinkie said, letting go immediately. Sparklez tumbled slightly since he didn’t expect the sudden release.

“Well, good to see the shark bait wasn’t going to be gone forever.” Rainbow said, walking next to the man, then rested an arm over his shoulder.

Sparklez looked at her with a raised eyebrow. “Shark bait? Where did you get that?” Sparklez asked, recalling what he heard a minute ago.

“That would be yer little partner, who’s had a fair share of adventures with ya as Ah hear.” Applejack said, giving a smirk to Sparklez.

“Who?” Sparklez asked, before feeling a small object land on his head. Prompting Sparklez to try and look at his hair from his position, which resulted in him meeting a pair of green bat eyes.

“Hey there big guy.” Gary said, he soon jumped off the man’s head and flew to land on his shoulder, gripping his clothes with his tiny claws. “Been a long time huh?”

Blinking, Sparklez tried to work on his quick memory for his videos for the identity of the bat. “Wait. Is that you Gary?”

“The one and only.” Gary said as he gave a toothy smile. “Ya have no idea, how long ah had to travel with this knuckle-head to find you.”

Sparklez just looked confused at the bat, he wasn’t aware of the events of the other night yet. Twilight soon interrupted, as she noticed the look of Sparklez. “It’s a long story. But tell us, how do you feel Sparklez?” Twilight asked, wanting to drift the conversation somewhere else.

Sparklez looked at her before responding with a small frown. “I’m fine, but what I would like to know,” He said as he came to the end of the bed that Spike was using, looking a bit saddened by what he saw “is how are ‘you’re’ doing buddy.”

Spike looked at his casted arm with a small grim look. “Not too bad I guess, the doctors said I was a lot worse yesterday.” Spike said, remembering some of the details that the doctors had said about him.

“He suffered multiple broken bones from what the doctors showed us, and they even said that it could take months to get proper equipment in hopes to bypass Spike’s new, status.” Twilight said, trying to get the mental images of what it could have been.

“Funny enough, when they went to check on Spike, they discovered him awake, although in pain. This was very strange to them, they knew that Dragons can’t regenerate wounds of that magnitude by themselves. Which made them go and check his bones again to discover that most of them were now fractures.” Twilight said, finding the odd occurance very intriguing, even if it was in account of her friend’s misfortune.

“Hmm, seems that the healing ability of Minecraft is passed on here as well.” Sparklez said as he scratched his chin thought, just before something that Twilight said crossed his mind. “Wait a minute, if Spike is immune to magic, how did the doctors found out about the bones?”

“Oh silly Sparky, they used an x-ray machine. What else did you think they had?” Pinkie asked with a smile on her face, like the whole thing was obvious.

“Wait, wait, wait, wait. You have x-ray machines!?” Sparkle asked suddenly, since he didn’t think the ponies had any advanced technology, seeing that they still relied on chariots, swords and the various victorian style houses.

“Well of course, this is an earth pony town, so they don’t rely purely on magic to do stuff here. Although they do try to keep their traditional ways that has been used for the past two millennia, according to historical records.” Twilight answered as she brought a hoof to her chin in thought.

“Ugh, when did this become a lecture? This is boring.” Rainbow groaned as she rested herself against the wall, crossing her arms in mild annoyance. Gary could be seen sleeping on her head, he had fallen asleep for some reason. (Probably boredom)

Ignoring Rainbow’s comment, Twilight looked at the man confused at the weird question.

“Oh, no real reason, just curious.” Sparklez said with a dismissive wave, although he thought on what Twilight had said. ‘Had X-rays for nearly two thousand years, and still have a very old fashioned society. Either magic is the main technology here, or advancement is pretty unappreciated.’

A knock from the door brought the attention of everyone as they saw Flash Sentry in a very straight posture. “Pardon the interruption, but myself and the human Sparklez still required to get accommodated within the town, and it would be best if we were to depart soon.” Flash stated as he took a more professional behavior around the others, opposed to what Sparklez had seen on the trip from Canterlot.

“Oh Flash Sentry, didn’t see you there.” Twilight said as she smiled at the stallion.

“It is quite alright Princess, it was my fault for not announcing myself earlier.” Flash Sentry responded with the same tone as before, not breaking code when addressing royalty, the only exception was when he bumped into her during his off duty time, as he had ended his day shift as a guard, so the conduct code wasn’t a priority in his mind in that moment.

While the guard and Princess spoke to each other, Sparklez noticed that Rarity was murmuring something to Applejack, both of them sporting a grin, as if something was funny at that very moment in the room.

“Mr. Sparklez,” Flash said as he addressed the human, who then turned his attention to him. “We should really get going, you will be allowed to visit your friends in the morning, before we start training in the afternoon.”

“Trainin’? Not to be rude or anythin’ partner, but pony guard training ain’t gonna cut for what Sparklez has told us he needs to do.” Applejack said as he gave a confused and curious look at the stallion.

“He isn’t, we found a pony that should help me learn a bit of combat. I think you’ve met him, at least from what Celestia told me.” Sparklez answered, putting his hands in his pockets, feeling the energy that was a mere wooden sword and some wood, but the material not becoming solid.

At that, Twilight and Kerry both stared at Sparklez with shock and confusion. “Wait, you mean to tell me that crazy stallion is who Celestia was looking for!?” Twilight asked, not believing that such rude, aggressive and totally irritating stallion could be their only choice at better fighting the monster from Sparklez’s world.

“Notch save us all.” Kerry said, putting a paw to her face, shaking her head slightly as she imagined how this could all turn out.

“I, guess so. I take it you didn’t have a good first impression with him either.” Sparklez said as he eyed the guard pony, who was slightly frowning at the memory, but tried not to show it.

“You have no idea, Luna was nearly tempted to send him to her moon. I swear, some ponies just don’t know when to not cross the line.” Twilight said, remembering the events a few nights ago.

“Which makes the need to check into the inn more urgent. We need to confirm that he is there and hasn’t done anything to disturb the peace here.” Flash said as he started to exit the room, trying to avoid wasting more time and letting the violent stallion to roam free too long.

Sparklez turned to look at the rest of his friends, then gave a worried look. “Are you gonna be alright without me?” Sparklez asked, more to the fact that only him and Rainbow could handle the strange things that now threatened the town and the land.

“We will be fine dude, it’s gonna take a lot more than a few pesky monsters to bring us down, plus, I have this.” Rainbow said, making her harmony stone come to her hand then it expanded into her lighting shaped sword.

“Heh, just don’t start getting into trouble. That’s my job.” Sparklez said, which elected a few chuckles before he waved his goodbyes, then followed after Flash Sentry to the inn where he would be staying for some time.

Meanwhile, in another part of town, Cinnamon could be seen walking through the streets of the town looking around with a weary eye. He then messed with a metal bracelet that he had strapped to his right fore hoof.

“‘Test out the dimensional jumper’ She said, ‘It will be fun’ she said, ‘What could possibly go wrong?’ Ugh, last time I let Vinyl convince me to be her guinea pig.” Cinnamon said as he searched for the house that he was looking for.

“No, it wasn’t because I believed her. It was because I knew she would try to convince Octy next, seeing as Enigma said no from the start.” The stallion said to no one, like if he had an invisible entity following him.

“Look, I’m just going to find this dimension's Vinyl and hope she can help me. If not, it rests on the others back home to find me.” He said this as he hit the bracelet with his hoof, making a metallic clink as he hit it. “Stupid transponder, had to break.”

“No, I didn’t break it. I tried everything to turn it on. So stop telling me what to do.” Cinnamon growled the last part, showing his irritation. The stallion seemed to continue with his self conversation when he spotted the house he was looking for.

Trotting at a more quicker pace, he went to knock on the door when he noticed a small poster stabbed to the woodwork. “What!? She went for a gig in Manehattan!? Ugh, worst luck in my life.” Giving a sigh, he turned around and went to go back to the inn he was told to go to afterwards. “Guess we are gonna have to try in a few weeks.”

Cinnamon walked down the streets, a small look of defeat on his face since he couldn’t get what he wanted at the moment. Unbeknownst to him, a trio of silhouettes hid within a dark alley, watching the stallion leave the house.

“You sure this is the guy that Paw mentioned to us?” One of the shadows spoke as it turned to it’s companion in the dark.

“Positive, she did tell us that he would be related to that human that is in town.” Came the reply from the hidden individual, as he kept his gaze on the pony.

“Whatever dude, but I still think we should have attacked him here, didn’t seem much of a threat to me.” Came the voice from the final member of the group, sounding as if she was taking the whole thing as boring.

“Looks can be deceiving, Paw told us to get this target for a reason, and if possible, get rid of the human in the process.” Came the voice of the first individual, sounding a bit more stern than before.

“Agreed, and you heard what they said back at the castle. He is going to train the human, so we can use that moment to attack them by surprise.” Responded the second voice

“Heh, well the sooner the better. Can’t wait to use my toys on them.” The third voice said as small lines of blue neon light up in the dark corridor, showing the body shape of a bipedal creature.

“You will get your fun soon Vi, but we have to be patient right now.” Came the second voice, as he turned around to go deeper into the alley, disappearing into the shadows even further.

“Still, they will be fun to mess with, don’t you think Octy?”

Octavia gave a small sigh as she responded. “I swear Vinyl, even now you are as childish as ever in this matters.” Octavia said as she turned around and followed the other individual, disappearing as well.

“You can never have some fun like E huh?” Vinyl gave a small chuckle before heading towards the shadows as well, anticipating what would happen tomorrow, where fun would be guaranteed for them.

Author's Note

Hey guys, long time no see. As to why it took me this long to write the next chapter?.....I was lazy. Oh don't look at me like that! I had way more important things in my life going on.
Oh yeah(!) Playing Dark Souls 1 and 2 is really important.
Shut up Cinn, you have no idea how hard and amazing that franchise is!
Get a life, no one can be addicted to such a poor developed game.
........Bring the Bass Cannon.
What the hay are you talking abo-
Fire *Back stabs Cinn with Chaos Zweihander as big as bass drop plays in the background*
Thanks Giantdad. And I hope you guys enjoy the chapter, I myself gonna try to kill the ancient dragon.....for the 35th time.

Setting the Field

Morning came, the rays of the sun slowly seeping through the cracks in the shade that stopped the sun from getting into the room. The sun slowly moved to hit the eyes of a certain human who was sleeping soundly, or at least tried to.

“Uuugh, too early, go back to sleep sun,” Sparklez mumbled in his sleep as he turned his body around, escaping the glare of the sun from finding him. At least that is what he hoped.

Another ray found its way into his eyes as it managed to fully wake him as he groggily opened his eyes. “Fine, fine. I’m up,” Sparklez said defeatedly as he slowly rose to sit on his bed which, surprisingly, was big enough to fit his whole body.

“Well well, didn’t expect to see you up at this time,” came a voice that Sparklez couldn’t quite place yet in his sleepy mind. “Didn’t picture you as an early riser, but I shouldn’t judge.”

Sparklez rubbed his eyes to get rid of any trace of tiredness that he still had, before looking at the owner of the voice. “Yeah, sometimes I get up early, sometimes I don’t wake up until ten in the morning,” Sparklez said as he addressed Flash Sentry, who seemed to be doing the equivalent of push-ups with his wings.

“You don’t say. Makes me wonder how you handle a job where you are from,” Flash Sentry said as he continued doing his morning exercises, needing to keep in shape for his job requirements. “And a hundred,” he announced as he stood on his hooves and stretched a bit.

“I’m actually more of a house worker. Think of it as Twilight’s job where she works in her own house as a librarian,” Sparklez said as he got off the bed, going towards a drawer where a few pieces of clothes from Rarity were stored for him to use.

“Very well then,” Flash responded, having finished his stretching, then made his way towards the room’s exit to get some breakfast. “If you need me, I’ll be downstairs eating,” Flash announced as he left the room, leaving Sparklez all alone.

Sparklez looked towards the door where Flash had exited before letting out a sigh, going to sit down on the bed again as he went to change clothes with his abilities. Sparklez saw the white fog surround his body as he remembered what had happened yesterday.

On his arrival, quite a few individuals tensed in his presence, which made him feel more uncomfortable, and he still felt guilty for whatever he did; it also bothered him even more since he couldn’t remember anything.

‘Just when I thought I had things sorted out in here, I go and cause who knows what, and now everyone is scared of me. Getting around and trying to help is now gonna get harder,’ Sparklez thought to himself, still unable to believe his misfortune.

This lead to him thinking about what would happen with any other ponies or individuals that got affected by this… thing. Would they be feared as well? This would not sit well with Rainbow and Spike, since they now had this predicament.

Not letting it get to him, Sparklez rose from the bed and went to the door, going into the hallway that lead to other rooms and the stairs to the first floor. He was tempted to get Cinnamon up, but decided against it since he didn’t want to get on his bad side so early; he didn’t look like a morning pony.

Getting to the first floor, Sparklez went into the dining area where a few ponies could be seen eating and quietly chatting with each other. At least until he got there.

When his presence was known, most of the ponies stared at him; while not with a face of fear, it was still quite uncomfortable for Sparklez. Deciding to ignore them, he went to the table where he saw Flash and took a seat, the rest of the ponies turning away from him, but not idly chatting like before.

“Don’t let it get to you. I’m sure whatever you did wasn’t too bad,” Flash said as he gave him a weird smile. Of course, this was a lie, since Flash saw the debriefing from Princess Luna, and what it said wasn’t nice, at least in property damage and the environment.

Sparklez gave a small smile to Flash, glad that he was trying to make him feel better. His attention was soon taken away from him as a waitress came near their table, sporting a bright smile.

“Good morning, how may I help you sir?” the mare asked with a friendly voice, addressing Sparklez. The man himself was initially confused at why she was acting like this, considering that the other ponies saw him as dangerous or close to it, but he took the friendliness either way.

“Ah yes, can I get scrambled eggs with toasted mushrooms please?” Sparklez asked, since he knew that chances of them serving some form of meat were fairly low, and the last thing he wanted to do was upset or scare the one pony who was being open to him.

“Certainly. Anything to drink?”

“Coffee would be nice,” Sparklez said as the waitress nodded and walked away with the order. Sparklez noticed that some ponies gave the waitress a disapproving look before going back to what they were doing.

“So tell me, what were you planning to do before this afternoon?” Flash asked as he hoped to start a conversation with the man to distract himself from all the awkward stares their table was receiving.

“Well, I was thinking of visiting Twilight, and see if I can get her to tell me what happened last night when… you know,” Sparklez said with a worried look. “But I was also hoping to learn a bit more about the history of, Equis was it?”

“No, that is another country south from here; we are in Equestria,” Flash informed him before looking to the side as if checking for something, before turning back to Sparklez. “Hey, not to be nosy, but have there been rumors going around here regarding the princess?”

Sparklez raised an eyebrow, a bit confused at the question. “You mean Celestia? Only about how she is handling the whole situation with the monsters. Why? Something going on back at the castle?”

“There has been a few concerns going on about that, but I was actually referring to Princess Twilight Sparkle,” Flash said as he turned his head, as if expecting someone to appear behind him.

“Umm, is there anything in specific?” Sparklez wasn’t sure where this was going, but it was better than thinking about the fear that was around Ponyville.

“Well, it’s just that back at the castle, in the barracks, a lot of the guards would start talking about some kind of relation that I have with the princess, which is totally untrue. It just bothers me. I know her because of the whole coronation and all, and from a few bumping incidents, but still, I was just wondering if something like that was happening here or not,” Flash Sentry explained as he really wanted to be sure it wasn’t some kind of joke being spread amongst the ranks.

Sparklez pondered this for a moment. He had never heard the stallion’s name before, so he couldn’t be sure that it was some kind of rumor that circulated around here. Although Applejack and Rarity had whispered to each other something when Flash was talking to Twilight, and were laughing about it. “I have my suspicions, but can’t really be sure of what to tell you, sorry.”

“That’s fine. I just wanted to take the chance to ask somepony from here about it,” Flash said as he turned to look to the side, spotting the waitress from before as she carried a tray on her back, perfectly balanced with their foods.

“Here you go, eggs with mushrooms and toast, and some haycakes with maple syrup,” the mare said as she slid the plates off her back and onto the table, not spilling any of the food in the process, accompanied by a cup of coffee and a glass of water.

Sparklez looked at the stallion’s choice of food with a bit of amusement, since it wasn’t something you would expect a guard to eat on his diet. “Thank you.”

“My pleasure. And just to tell you,” the mare said as she gave a gentle smile, “I don’t think you're mean at all; you just tried to help.” She gently bowed and left the table, leaving a surprised Sparklez looking at her.

“See, she doesn’t think of you badly, so don’t let this get to you,” Flash said as he dug into his food, enjoying the flavour of the haycakes.

Sparklez just sat there, still surprised at the mare’s words, before a small smile spread across his face as he started to enjoy his breakfast as well. If one pony still trusted him, then he could win the trust of the other ponies back.

Their moment of enjoyment was interrupted by the sound of magic and a chair being moved “Morning,” came the groggy voice of a certain brown stallion as he took seat on the table with the others.

“Nice to see you up as well. Have a nice sleep?” Sparklez said with a small smirk, seeing the stallion trying to wake himself up as best he could.

“Yeah yeah, fine, stop bothering me,” Cinn said as he looked to the side and saw the waitress from before approach their table with the same smile.

“Hello sir, what can I get for you?” she said with the same friendliness as before.

The stallion rubbed the last bit of sleep before he responded. “Yeah, do you serve eggs with bacon here?”

As soon as those words came out, Flash starting coughing on a piece of haycake and Sparklez spit some of his coffee back into his cup, all as the mare now looked at the stallion with shock and a tiny bit of fear. “What?” was all that Cinn responded with as he looked at the whole table in confusion.

“You eat MEAT!?” came the rather loud question from Flash, as he now wore his normal regulation armour that all guards had.

“Hey, I already know it’s pretty weird for a pony to be omnivorous,” came the rather annoyed response from Cinn as he, Flash and Sparklez walked towards the Golden Oaks Library.

“Weird? It’s downright unnatural and wrong!” sas Flash’s response to the rather calm answer. He was now looking at Cinn extra carefully, expecting the stallion to do something even weirder by now.

“Look, I have a weird metabolism which requires more protein than normal, let’s leave it at that, okay?” Cinn was now having a difficult time ignoring the guard; he really wanted to just punch him in the face so he would shut up.

“Okay guys, let’s chill out and just go about the rest of the day in peace. No need for violence now, right?” Sparklez said, since he served as a wall so the two stallions wouldn’t try to jump at each other in a blink.

“That is kind of ironic for you to say, and we are gonna have to practice sparring in a few hours. Pretty sure that is classified as violent,” Cinn said, giving a grin towards the human.

“Oh you know what I mean,” Sparklez said, rolling his eyes with a faint amused smile. “But why do you use three swords? Isn’t two enough?”

“I have to agree. Having a unicorn use three weapons for combat is really risky and complicated. One of my rookies nearly stabbed himself while trying to use two daggers.” Flash Sentry added his own thoughts as he eyed the specially crafted blades.

“No magic, all physical contact,” Cinn responded with an indifferent look, finding the info not special at all.

“Physical? Well that is surprising,” Flash said as he looked at the stallion a bit intrigued, but decided not to find out more at the moment, unless he wanted to risk the stallion closing up on him, stopping him from giving him info related to his fighting style.

Sparklez looked a bit confused at the exchange of words, but decided not to question it as it could be something magic related, something he still didn’t understand.

“Question. Why are we visiting Twilight right now?” Cinn asked as they came closer to the tree library, and still wasn’t sure of the whole purpose for the visit.

“Well, I wanted to find out what happened the other night, plus maybe learn something about this place,” Sparklez said as he went to the door of the library, knocking on the wooden door.

“Why are you knocking?” Cinn asked with a bemused look.

“This is the princess’ house, why wouldn’t we knock on her door to get invited in?” Flash said with a small glare directed towards the stallion.

Returning the same expression, he looked to the guard stallion. “It’s a library.”

Flash raised his hoof to respond to that, but stopped to analyse what the stallion had said. Bringing his hoof down, Flash looked to the door as he gave a small groan in annoyance.

Before anything else could be said, the door to the library opened to reveal Twilight wearing a smile on her face. “Oh hello Sparklez, Mr. Sentry.” Twilight’s gaze soon fell on the brown stallion, her whole expression falling into a frown. “Oh, it’s you.”

“Good to see you as well,” Cinn responded, not caring how the young princess was addressing him.

Twilight brought a hoof to the side of her head, trying to get rid of the building headache she was bound to have from the rude stallion. “Would you like to come on in?” Twilight asked, trying to ignore the stallion as best as possible, but still trying to be hospitable with the others.

Following her drift, Sparklez and the others came into the house/library of the young alicorn princess. Sparklez noticed that the place seemed a bit disheveled from what he had seen in the time he stayed here.

“Please have a seat, I can get some tea brewing if you like,” Twilight offered as she walked to the kitchen, already going to make some of the hot beverage for herself, as she knew she would need it.

“I’m fine, your highness,” Flash responded without a beat, falling into his normal guard role, as he had been taught how to behave when in the presence of royalty. This earned an eye roll from the brown stallion accompanying him.

“I’m fine myself Twilight, but thanks for the offer,” Sparklez called out as he went to sit on the small sitting area that was offered for the ponies to read some piece of literature when they browsed the rows of books.

Flash seemed content with staying at the door, guarding it as his job entitled. Cinnamon just seemed to go to a part of the room and decided to rest his back to the wall, seemingly taking a nap.

Sparklez was about to just relax and wait for Twilight, when he heard a familiar voice coming from a shelf to his right. “Master. Good to see you fine.”

Sparklez looked up a bit surprised, not expecting the owner of the voice to still be around. Turning his head, he looked to the shelf where the voice came from. “Knievel?” Sparklez asked, a bit surprised as he spotted the golem, or rather the head on a top shelf.

Rising from his seat, Sparklez walked to the shelf and picked up the disembodied head, and held it to eye level. “How is this possible? You were… I mean… I… saw you… what?” Sparklez tried to form a coherent question, his joy and confusion not making it easy for him.

Coming back from the kitchen, Twilight immediately spotted the human holding the golem head as he wore a confused and shocked look.“Oh, I was gonna show him to you over a chat, but I can see I didn’t need to,” Twilight said as she trotted over to the sitting area, taking a place for her to drink her tea calmly.

“A talking head? You sure have a strange collection of trinkets, egghead,” Cinnamon said as he readjusted himself in his ‘nap’. Flash sentry giving him a dirty look at the sheer boldness he was displaying towards royalty.

Ignoring what the stallion had said, Twilight addressed Sparklez again. “So, did you guys have a reason to come visit? Or are you here just for being here?” Twilight asked as she hoped to remove the irritating stallion from her mind by being positive about the situation.

“Well, I came for something related to what happened to Knievel,” Sparklez said with a small grim tone. Twilight lowered her ears as she knew what he was referring to. “Twilight, what happened that night?”

Twilight gave a small sigh, knowing that he was gonna ask about it, but decided to believe he wouldn’t. “I’m not even entirely sure, but…” She paused for a moment, using her magic to make one of the seats rest in front of her. “You may want to take a seat.”

Sparklez complied as he walked to the small seat, carrying knievel with him as he took a seat and prepared for the mare’s retelling. “Right after Spike was fully infected, he…”

If Sparklez felt scared before about what he did, now he felt terrified. Not because of what he had done, but rather what he ‘could’ have done. No wonder ponies were scared from seeing him going… he wasn’t even sure how to put what Twilight had described.

It sounded like he had being taken over by something, smoke coming off him and even his eyes turning red? That sounded like some kind of monster. And to top it off, he had nearly killed the baby dragon with his own hands, if only just.

Maybe that dream he had meant something afterall. It was like seeing an actual monster inside himself, and what Twilight described wasn’t far off. He was just glad nothing permanent and morbid had happened during that.

“Sparklez?” The worried voice of the young alicorn brought the man out of his thinking, making him look to the worried face of Twilight. “Are you gonna be okay?”

Sparklez let out a sigh as he let his worries slowly slip, but not fully. He needed to remain positive about his situation, not letting this news ruin him or the lives of those around him. “I will be. Just need to wrap my head around this, that’s all.”

Meanwhile, Flash looked between the human and the brown stallion resting against the wall. He now had to worry about Sparklez going crazy or possessed. The debriefing had said that he was capable of great power, but it was still a mystery, and it was strong enough to withstand high ranking spells and to even beat one of its own kind it said.

This was different. This sounded like a dormant demon living inside a host, waiting to be freed into the land at a moment’s notice. And if what he had heard yesterday about being able to break the bones of a dragon, let alone one that was like him, then he feared what his true strength may be.

Now he wasn’t sure what was more dangerous. A stallion who, supposedly, comes from an alternate universe, and the fact he is nearly powerful enough to rival the princesses here, or a demonic monster that could rampage through the land at a moments notice, with nothing stopping it; only if they couldn’t contain it.

He was now wishing that he had never been promoted to guard captain. Curse the majors and above been assigned to missions outside Equestria, he didn’t even care that he would have to fight a freaking dragon or an army of gryphons.

But alas, he was here, and cowering from the task wouldn’t make the guard or himself look good. Not to mention the poor bastard who would have to take his place if he did, and he was certain he was the most nerve-hardened out of the active guards at Canterlot right now. He was stuck for the ride.

“I think I need to distract myself for the moment, not thinking of this,” Sparklez said after a few seconds of silence, looking up and turning his head to the brown stallion. “You ready to practice some sparring?”

Cinnamon gave a small grunt of amusement. “I like to call them friendly duels, but yeah, don’t want to laze about all day,” Cinnamon said as he stood up, trotting towards the door to the library. “I know of a good spot to practice, not too far away from he-”

The door of the library opening cut his sentence short, smashing right into his muzzle. Pushing the door back, the stallion went to address the pony responsible for his mild pain. “Okay, who is the idiot that hit me with a-” Again, he was cut short as he looked at the one responsible.

“I-I-I’m sorry, I didn’t know you were there. P-please, don’t hurt me,” came the meek response of the shy pegasus, Fluttershy, as she carried Kerry on her back, who looked at the stallion with an even stare.

A deathly silence hung about the whole room, as the two ponies looked at each other. Only that Cinn looked more rigid and seemed to be sweating a bit as he looked at the shy pegasus. “Uh-uh, no, it was my fault, wasn’t looking where I was going,” Cinn said as he gave a small, awkward laugh.

The rest of the three occupants looked at this with a bit of interest, seeing the stallion change demeanor so suddenly; it really surprised them. “Well I have to go anyways so see ya!” Cinn said quickly as he trotted out the door at a quick pace, everyone looking a bit confused at the display, Fluttershy included.

Sparklez walked to the guard who still looked at the door, not fully believing what he saw. “So, should we follow him, or are you still processing that?” Sparklez asked, knowing that it was best if they followed the stallion, as he was supposed to train him on the basics of sword fighting, though it was hard to believe.

“Yeah, I guess we should,” Flash said slowly as if he was in a mild trance. In his mind, he was trying to decipher the reason why the aggressive and bold stallion would behave differently in front of the Element of Kindness.

Sparklez looked at the rest of the assembled ponies, not wanting to ignore their presence. “You guys want to come and watch me spar with Cinnamon?” Sparklez asked, wanting to at least have some company for his training sessions.

“Hmm, I guess it could be a chance to study a new combat style for ponies to use, seeing as it hasn’t being recorded on any books related to it,” Twilight said as her scholarly mind went to work on making theories as to how the equine body was capable of adapting to a new centre of balance.

“Umm, I don’t like when others fight, but… maybe to make sure nopony gets hurt?” Fluttershy asked the last part, not certain if she would make somepony sad at her not coming.

Kerry simply gave a smile, which was enough for Sparklez to know she would like to. Knievel was okay with it, although he wished he could walk there by himself. Sparklez smiled a bit as he set out to find the brown stallion, wanting to see if this plan would work or not.

After a few minutes of walking to find Cinn, and then another twenty to follow him, they soon arrived at a clearing, a few trees scattered through it, as well as a few rocks no higher than a pony sticking out the ground.

“Well, it’s good that this place is like the one in my dimension,” Cinn said as he scanned the area around him, a small frown forming after he said that. “Geez, that is still weird to say, even after a month here.”

“Uh huh?” Sparklez said awkwardly, still not grasping how the stallion was from another dimension, but not questioning it. “So, why here of all places?” Sparklez asked, feeling it was best to just continue the conversation.

“The terrain is fairly even, and has some good structures to use for basic combat adaptability. Not to mention it’s a nice day to be outside instead of inside a gym or something like it,” Cinnamon responded, stretching a bit and loosening his joints a bit before the spar.

Twilight looked at the sky to see it mostly clear, a few clouds remaining so they could be used as shades, as it was scheduled to be a mildly sunny day. “Well, it looks like Rainbow did her job then. I wonder if she finds it easier or harder to work with her new body?” Twilight pondered, as she had yet to ask the pegasus about how the changes had affected her line of work.

“Yeah yeah, really nice,” Cinnamon said in a disinterested tone as he looked to the human. “So, seeing as we don’t exactly have some practice swords, I guess we can start by hoof to hand combat.” Cinn ignored the irritated look given to him from the lavender alicorn.

“Umm, no actually,” Sparklez said, gaining a look of confusion from the brown stallion. “We have some wooden sword that we can use.”

This gained a bemused look from Cinn. “Oh really?” The sarcasm could be felt, as he looked behind the man, faking as if he was checking for anything. “Then would you care to take them out?”

Sparklez gave a small smirk, seeing that Cinn was thinking he was lying. “No problem,” Sparklez said as he put one of his hands into one of his pockets, soon taking it out as a wooden sword seemed to materialize out of thin air from within the pocket.

Flash recoiled a bit, not expecting the display of what he expect to be magic. Cinnamon looked a bit surprised, but not very much affected. “Huh, nice spell you have there. Could be useful in actual combat,” Cinn said before getting serious again. “Okay, so sword sparring it is.”

Sparklez smiled a bit, using his other hand to take out another wooden sword he had in his inventory, intending to give it to the stallion. “Yeah, this is how I will mainly fight against the monsters anyways.”

“Please, don’t hurt each other too bad,” Fluttershy said in a small voice, still not feeling comfortable with the violence.

“Oh don’t worry Shy, its just a game to see how they fight. That’s what sparring means,” Kerry explainedwith a smile on her face, although she was lying when she said this was a game; this was a test of skills.

“Oh, well, I guess that’s ok,” Fluttershy mumbled as she looked back to the human and the strange stallion.

Taking the wooden sword with a hoof, Cinn looked at the man with a serious look. “Okay then,” Cinn said as he finally stood up on his hind legs, not showing any problem at staying in that position. “Show me your fighting stance.”

Sparklez looked a bit confused, but didn’t think much as he wasn’t used to fighting that much to be sure. Doing as he was told, he spread his legs apart and bent them a bit, then bringing his hands forward as he held his sword with both hands, holding the position as best he could.

Cinn on his part, looked bemused as he saw the man. “‘That’s your fighting stance?” It wasn’t much of a question, but more of an insult as he saw the man.

“What? Isn’t this good for fighting a monster?” Sparklez asked, a bit confused on how this was bad? Considering this was how he confronted the rest of the monsters that he had found, or at least that’s how he remembered.

Cinn looked at the man with an even stare, before taking a few steps forward. “Yes, if you were a foal and imagined you were a knight. But for fighting,” Cinn explained briefly before swiping his wooden sword and smacking it against Spaklez’s, making the man let go as a stinging sensation shot through his hands. “Bad gripping.”

Before Sparklez could say anything, he felt the tip of the wooden blade hit his chest, making him lose his footing a bit. “Poor balance,” continued Cinn as he evaluated the man. He then brought himself to the ground and kicked Sparklez’s legs from under him, making the man fall flat on his chest. “Easy to bring down.”

Sparklez felt the pain on his back as he fell hard on it. Trying to stand up, he felt something poking his neck, making him look at the cause to see the wooden blade pressing against his neck. “And mostly, easy to kill,” was all Cin said before taking the blade away from the man.

Before Sparklez tried to get up, he was surrounded by a crimson aura as he was brought to his feet quickly, his blade soon floating in front of him as well. “I don’t care if you fought monsters that come from nightmares,” Cinn said as he let the man off from his magic. “If you fight like that, you are only gonna rely on luck to win.”

The rest of the group looked on in mild shock at what happened; well, except Twilight, as she took notes down on the new fighting style of the unicorn. Hopefully, she would be able to show it to her brother.

“I-I don’t like this game,” Fluttershy said meekly as she hid behind her mane, not liking how the stallion was behaving.

“Um, don’t worry, I’m sure that he won’t do anything too harsh,” Kerry said as she gave a sheepish smile to the shy pegasus.

Cinn started tapping parts of Sparklez’s body, prompting the man to move them away from the wooden sword. “Keep those legs firm to the ground, but loose enough to react to an attack.” He then used his magic to make sure the man had a tighter grip on his weapon. “Use only one hand and a tight grip. That way you are nimble enough to attack but aren’t so easy to disarm.” Cinn then walked back to where he originally stood, looking back at the man with the same glare. “And never underestimate your enemy.”

“Isn’t the rule never to look away from the enemy?” Sparklez said with a small sense of amusement, which promptly earned him a smack to the top of his head.

“You trying to be funny? That isn’t gonna save you in battle.” Cinn then stood in a stance similar to Sparklez. “Now, let’s see how good you fight.”

Sparklez looked at the stallion in the eye, and could feel that he wouldn’t beat him easier than any monster he would have ever found. In a way, he represented Taylor when he PvP’ed in minecraft. And he felt it would be the same.

Just what did I get myself into? Sparklez wondered as he went to spar with the stallion, knowing that the faster he got through this, the faster he could start gathering resources to help him beat this stupid game.

Rainbow Dash soared through the sky, feeling the wind of the warm day hit her face and blowing her mane back. She drifted to one side, coming to a halt on top of a cloud which was left in the sky to serve as some shade for some of the ponies below.

She dropped to a sitting position meant for her new body, taking in the rays of the sun as she relax a bit. “Ah, nothing like a morning flight to start the day,” she said as she enjoyed the small moment of tranquility.

“Says you. Ah can never get used to being outside in the day,” came the small voice of a certain bat, who was resting on top of rainbow’s mane, clinging to it with his small bat claws. “Just annoys mah eyes.”

Rainbow gave a small chuckle, finding the bat’s whining a bit funny. “Yet you hung up with a guy that did most of his adventures during the day. One would say that’s enough time to get used to the daylight.”

“Ah got used to the fact that ah was gonna be outside in the day a lot, not the fact that mah eyes sting a bit from being in the light,” Gary responded as he buried his tiny face inside Rainbow’s mane, hoping to reduced the light that got into his eyes. “Ah hate being a bat sometimes.”

“Oh quit your whining, you had fun with Sparklez while doing it, right?” Rainbow said as she leaned her head to the side of the cloud, looking at the ground as she saw the small field where she could two individuals fighting… wait.

“What the hay?” Rainbow adjusted herself to look at was happening down below better. She managed to see two individuals fighting on two legs, which made it easy for her to identify one of the individuals as Sparklez, which meant... “Oh no you don’t buddy. We are not having a repeat of Nightmare Night.”

“What is it?” Gary asked as he looked out from Rainbow’s mane, managing to catch sight of the fight as well. “Sparklez? What is going on?” Gary asked, looking down in confusion, not recognising the other individual from where he was, but feeling he has seen it before.

“Another fight, and this time I won’t hang back and let him get hurt,” Rainbow said as she summoned her pouch, the energy that made her element gem already forming on her hand, before changing into a red lightning bolt sword.

Taking one powerful flap, Rainbow took off from the cloud, immediately diving down towards the mysterious attacker as she brought her arm back for a swing. “Take this you flankhole!” Rainbow shouted as she was about to reach the mysterious attacker.

Big mistake, Rainbow.

The attacker took notice of Rainbow and went to reach for some swords on his back, pulling them out as he went and intercepted Rainbow’s attack, a few sparks coming out as the two metals grinded against each other.

Gary peeked out from Rainbow’s mane, wanting to see the attacker of Sparklez. Once he managed to have a good look, he felt a small chill run down his tiny bat spine. “Uh oh.”

Rainbow was about to continue with her strike, but felt her blade start to get twisted on her wrist. The motion made her lose her grip on the handle of her sword, making it fall to her side and leaving her unarmed.

Before she could even react to this, she felt herself getting bucked, or rather kicked, by the attacker, making her fall to her back with a bit of pain in her chest. Good thing that her wing healed last night, as bizarre as it still sounded to her.

She was gonna get up to try anything to get back at the individual, when she felt the tip of a sword rest against her throat, making her stop all her motion and open her eyes to see who was at the other end of the blade.

“And just who the hay are you?” asked the brown unicorn that was threatening her. She looked at him confused, mostly because she had never seen a pony being able to stand on two legs in such a way… apart from Pinkie.

Which lead to the second bit; he wasn’t infected at all. “I should be the one asking that. And why were you attacking Sparklez?” Rainbow said as she gave the stallion a glare.

“Rainbow, hold on!” The voice of Sparklez made the mare turn to him, making her glad that he was still okay. “He wasn’t doing anything. We were sparring each other.”

Rainbow looked a bit confused, as she clearly saw the stallion was beating the living crap out of the man. She was gonna ask what was he talking about when she heard the voices of her friends coming over.

“Rainbow, oh goodness, are you ok?” came the caring voice of Fluttershy as she went next to her friend, helping her stand up to check if anything was wrong with her.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” she said before staring at the stallion again. “Just who is this jerk?” she asked as she gave the stallion a glare.

A small shuffle in Rainbow’s mane brought her attention to the passenger with her, as she looked up to see the bat with a sort of sheepish smile. “Rainbow, you remember the knuckle head I told you about?” Rainbow nodded, having heard from Gary as he told the others about how he got here. “That’s him.”

Rainbow raised an eyebrow as she looked at the stallion and back to Gary. “Really?” She looked back at the stallion and gave him a longer look. “I was expecting him to look cooler.”

“What is that supposed to mean?” Cinn asked as he glared at Rainbow, feeling tempted to just kick the flank of the element bearer.

“Oh nothing dude, just thinking to myself,” Rainbow said as she waved Cinn’s aggressiveness away, not wanting to deal with him.

“Rainbow,” the voice of Twilight cut in, making the prismatic human pegasus look at her friend. “Just what were you thinking when you went and attacked Cinnamon? I know he can get out of line, but that doesn’t give you the right to just attack him.”

“He was attacking Sparklez, or at least it looked like it from when I was in the clouds. You can’t expect me to turn my back on my friends and let them get hurt, right?” Rainbow said, defending her actions.

Twilight was going to continue scolding Rainbow, when Sparklez intervened. “Guys, come on. Noone got hurt, and that’s what’s important here. Besides, I think I got the hang of fighting a bit,” Sparklez said as he twirled the wooden sword in his hand, only to lose his grip a bit as he nearly let it let go from his hand. “Well, at least a bit.”

“If I’m allowed to share my two bits.” Flash Sentry joined the conversation as he stood next to Sparklez and Twilight. “I think you are rushing this a bit. Some of those moves were similar to minotaur's advanced combat moves, so if you are going to train like this regularly, I think you should cut the time that you do it, or practice only twice a week.”

Sparklez took what sentry said, and was about to give an answer when Cinn butted in yet again. “Excuse me, just who is the one giving lessons here? You stay out of my business. Celestia told me that I needed to train this ape,” Cinn said as he glared at the guard.

“Well get this, it is my business, both of you. So if I think I need to give advice on how Sparklez needs to train, then I very well can,” Sentry said as she returned the glare back at the stallion, not about to let his honor as guard get destroyed by Cinn again.

Cinn was nearly enraged now. He could only take so much from ponies like Sentry, and his patience was running out. He was about to say something else, when his ears perked up, hearing a sound that was familiar to him.

“Well? Aren’t you going to say anything stupid and insulting? Or have you actually realized I’m right?” Flash said as a small smirk appeared on his face, but it soon turned into a frown as he caught the sound that Cinn was hearing. “What is that noise?”

“Get down!” Cinn shouted as he dashed forward through the small gathering and brought his katanas in front of him in a cross.

Wub Wub, Wub-Wub-Wub-Wub-Wub-Wub, was the sound that came, as a beam of energy hit his katanas and pushed him back, nearly smashing against the others. Soon the blasts subsided as the stallion lowered his swords, letting him see who the attacker was.

Sparklez and company looked around Cinn as they saw three bipedal figures standing at the top of a small hill, giving them a good look of who they were, at least for the residents of Ponyville.

One was a grey earth pony mare, with a long black mane that was neatly brushed to have an elegant yet casual look. She had a black pair of sport pants that reached near to where her ankles would be, a sport top that hugged her figure nicely and was accompanied by a grey and pink waistband.

She also wore a pink bowtie as well as some white wrist bands which went nicely with her coat color. She held a pair of cello bows, the musical tools having a small shine to them that didn’t seem natural.

The next one was an alabaster unicorn mare with an electric blue mane styled to have the tips of her mane look like small spikes. She wore a pair of tight jeans that matched her hair colour, which was held by a white belt. She wore a white shirt top that had the linings at the base and her collar match her mane colour, and wore a pair of purple fingerless gloves as well as purple shades.

She had in her hands a long sleek black rifle that shone with small blue neon lights. The front of the weapon was shining dimly as the speakers at the end seemed to power down a bit. And on her back, a similar black coloured sword was strapped, with a neon yellow glow emanating from it.

The last of the group was a burgundy pegasus mare, although the only part that lacked the feminine aspect was her chest, as it was flat and showed no signs of her breasts. She had a light brown mane that seemed to barely be brushed, as it had a natural look to it, and she wore a plain white t-shirt that hung a bit loose to her body.She also wore a pair of jeans that hugged her legs but let her move freely.

She was wearing, at the moment, strange gear that seemed connected to neon light tubes, red ones leading from somewhere on her back to some gloves that she wore, glowing with energy, and a similar set of tubes, but in green, as they connected from a piece on her chest that held a large emerald, giving a glow like the gloves, while her wings seemed to have strapped three speakers along them, with the green tubes connecting them.

All of the individuals, apart from the one with the shades, had her eyes completely white, letting the others and Sparklez know what this meant.

“Oh come on, I had them right where I wanted them!” said the unicorn as she looked annoyed at Cinn, lowering her rifle as she stared at the gathering of ponies and human.

“I told you that using your rifle wasn’t gonna get them. We needed subtlety, not recklessness,” was the response from the grey mare, casting a disapproving look at the unicorn as she turned back to the group. “Makes it easier to take them head on.”

The last member of the group gave a sigh, looking at Sparklez’s group with an even stare. “Well, not much we can do now, Octavia. Better if we get this over with then,” she said as she cracked her knuckles, a few waves of energy escaping from the gloves.

“Agreed. The sooner we deal with them, the sooner we can spread the word of our master,” was the response of the one called Octavia, as she got her bows to the sides and got into a combat position. “I guess you can go as wild as you like Vinyl.”

The alabaster mare chuckled as she charged her weapon, humming as the energy accumulated. “Yep, this is gonna be very entertaining,” Vinyl said as she aimed her rifle, going for the brown stallion that was still standing ready for battle.

Sparklez looked at the trio of infected ponies as a feeling of worry filled him. He would have stayed like this, had it not been for Cinn speaking. “Well, I guess you are gonna have to put that training into practice.”

Flash Sentry stepped forward as he got into a stance of his own. “If you think I’m gonna let you fight them alone, you are very wrong,” Flash said as he glanced to Cinn. “This doesn’t mean I like you or trust you.”

“The feeling is mutual,” was Cinn’s reply as he cracked his neck.

Sparklez looked at the two stallions a bit in surprise, before being brought back to reality as Rainbow nudged him. “Hey, don’t just stand there, we have a fight on our hooves… hands. Lets see who kicks more flank,” Rainbow said as she gave him a smirk, making him more confident.

Looking to the rest, he even saw Twilight igniting her horn, ready for some battle. And not surprisingly, Fluttershy was hiding behind him as she was scared of what was happening.

Sparklez smirked back at Rainbow as he held the only weapon in his possession. “You’re on.”

As if in command, a high whining sound emanated from where Vinyl was, and the next second, wubs; a big beam of light that made the musical wubs that were dubstep. Sparklez only stared as the beam came closer, and all too familiar words that he uttered every once in a while.
“Oh crap.”

Author's Note

Sooooo......I have no excuse for how late this chapter is, I was too lazy to write, sorry. Anyways, the OC that was presented at the end is called Enigma, owned by Enigma Mystere, just decided to add him and kind of his universe into my story, sort of.

So after a few chapters-
Few?
After a 'couple' of chapters, I decided to ask you guys if you like the pace that I'm taking on the story, or would you want me to shift it a gear up. I'm asking this because I'm worrying a bit that I'm dragging this on, but I'm not sure since I haven't seen any comments regarding the pacing. So if you want me to go a bit faster tell me.
Even I feel that you are taking a long time. It has been about four or five days of story telling, plus a time skip, and we still aren't anywhere close to another boss. And Jordan is close to finishing his second playthrough of modded survival.
I get it, ok!?

Anyways, hope you enjoy the chapter, until next time. Peace!

Game On

Sparklez dove to the side and landed on the ground, trying to avoid the blast of deadly music. Only for Cinn to stand his ground and block the blast again, causing him to get pushed back farther away, sending him farther away from the group.

Rainbow went and helped Sparklez up, her sword at the ready as she faced the opponents. “Just where did she get that!? She is actually using her music as a weapon!” She said, looking at Sparklez in hopes for an answer.

“I have no idea! This isn’t something that was in the game before!” Sparklez said as he looked at the damage that had been done. The rays of music bouncing up from the blades from the swordstallion, landing on the ground as it sent bits of ground into the air, as if bullets were striking the ground.

Soon, Vinyl stopped her attack, examining the damage that she had done against the brown stallion. “Well, he is going to be a problem.” She glanced to Octavia, giving the classy mare a smirk. “I guess you got yourself a nice stallion Octy.”

Octavia moved her head in the fashion one would do when rolling their eyes, looking at the brown stallion, judging him from a distance. “Shouldn’t be too much trouble, he should be easy to beat.” She said, flipping her bows as she got ready.

“E, play her theme music.” Vinyl said grinning, Octavia giving a small groan, still remaining in her battle ready stance.

“On it.” The burgundy mare said with a small smirk of her own, flipping through some controls on one of the gauntlets, before a tune started playing all around the battlefield.

The group of Sparklez looked confused as they heard the music playing, making some of them feel a bit uneasy. “I don’t like this.” Said Twilight as she took a careful step back. Before they could react, Octavia dashed forward, passing them as she went and collided her bows to the swords of Cinn, both weapons grinding against each other.

“How is that possiPHOFF!” Flash was saying, before he got punched across the face by a dubstep powered fist from the burgundy pegasus. He was sent flying and smashed against a tree, his helmet showing a large dent, and miraculously, not crushing his skull.

“Holy crap!” Sparklez yelled, having not seen the mare fly at the poor guard. He turned around and caught sight of Vinyl as she started charging another shot from her rifle, aiming at them. “Everyone, scatter!” Sparklez shouted as he and the rest of the group managed to move away, in the next second another beam of pure music energy hit where they stood before, kicking up the dirt into the air.

“I got her, you go help the guard Sparklez.” Rainbow Dash said, not taking a moment to fly off towards the musician unicorn. Sparklez saw her charge and Twilight as well, probably to assist the pegasus if need be.

Sparklez then turned to see a terrified Fluttershy shivering and crying. “Fluttershy, get somewhere safe, it’s way too dangerous for you here.” Sparklez said, earning no response from the frightened mare.

Sparklez was going to shake her for some kind of response, but a certain feline stepped in his way as she looked at Sparklez with a worried look. “She is too scared Sparklez, we need to get her out of here ourselves.”

The man cursed a bit inwardly, knowing that he needed to get her out of danger for now. He quickly picked her up, wasting no time as he ran away, to find a good spot away from the fight and out of view as he set her down.

“Fluttershy, stay here for now, don’t come out until things have calmed down.” Sparklez said, earning a slow nod from the mare as she still looked terrified. “Kerry, you look out for her, please, she needs protection while we deal with this.” This earned a hesitant nod as Kerry didn’t want to let Sparklez fight by himself, but knew someone had to stay with the terrified pegasus in case anything happened. Sparklez nodded as he went back to where the fight was taking place.

The man turned to see E.try and punch Sentry, but the stallion managed to roll away, standing up quickly and retrieved his sword from his sheath, extending his wings and getting into a combat position.

The mare simply whipped her arm out, a whip of energy appearing from the gauntlets as it crackled with the energy that was used to create it. Flash took flight at that instant, expecting the mare to strike him.

Only for the whip to be sent towards a surprised Sparklez, the energy weapon wrapping around him as it sent small charges of electricity across his body, before being lifted off the ground with great force.

Sparklez managed to see as he was sent towards Flash Sentry, before smashing against the stallion, sending his world spinning about as he was disoriented. The whip was released from around him, letting him stand on his hands and knees as he tried to stand up.

Sparklez managed to stand as he faced the mare, who was glaring at them with an even stare. Sparklez looked to his right as Sentry managed to take his helmet off, the piece of metal armour starting to give him a headache.

“Man, this is bad, how are we suppose to beat these three?” Flash asked as he stood his ground, waiting for the mare to make her next move. Sparklez looked around him, Rainbow was swooping down to attack Vinyl, but the DJ simply moved out of the way with ease, before firing a less powerful shot from her rifle, attempting to take the pegasus down. Only for Twilight to intervene, erecting a shield and shooting some spells at her direction, making Vinyl miss her shot.

At another section of the battlefield, he could see the brown stallion clashing swords with the cello player, her bows not breaking at the force and managing to even push the blades back, as if they were made of steel.

Sparklez was starting to wonder as well how they were going to beat these guys. He didn’t get any more time to ponder about their possible demise, as the pegasus dashed right at them, Sparklez started to move out of the way but still got punched by the mare. The dubstep powered gloves smacking him with great force, as he was sent skidding across the ground.

Flash Sentry flinched back a bit at the mare’s speed, but snapped out of it as he took the chance to attack her while she was distracted.

The pegasus glanced to Flash as she heard him growl at her, seeing him go in for a swipe at her. She reacted quickly, catching his hoof in her hand, before tossing him to the ground as if he was some kind of flail, before throwing him to the side.

Sparklez stood up slowly, shaking the daze from being smacked around like a ragdoll, seeing the mare crack her knuckles. “I don’t think we are gonna like this.” He said, before managing to dodge her, as she tried to beat him to a pulp.

While the fight continued, with Sparklez and Flash trying to survive against their opponent, as well as Twilight and Rainbow holding on against Vinyl. Cinn was fighting against the cello player, the match looking even.

“You know, I was expecting you to be easier to fight here.” Cinn said as he parried an attack from the mare. “But I’m glad that’s not the case.”

Octavia seemed to frown as he pushed the stallion away, getting into a defensive stance. “Do I know you?” She asked, before she deflected an attack from the stallion, punishing him as she smacked his head and sent him reeling back.

“Not really, but I don’t think you want to hear my story either way, do you?” He said, standing up again as he got ready for anything she could throw at her.

“No, not really.” She said, as she adopted a new position. “But I got to say you fight well, I’m sure our master would be interested to have you with us.” She said before dashing across the field, nearly striking the stallion but was stopped by two of his katanas in the way.

“Nah, I’m ok where I am. Also, Mikudasu. or ! ”

Octavia looked confused as she tried to translate the words. ‘Look down?’ at that, the air left her lungs as Cinn took the small moment of distraction and kicked her in the gut, making her reel back as she caught her breath.

“I’ll say it again Octy, don’t let other things distract you.” He said, getting a faint smug look.

Octavia stood back up, an irritated look on her face at hearing the nickname that Vinyl had giving her, before she calmed down, relaxing her posture a bit. “So you do know me, then I guess you know how I fight.”

Cinn just shrugged as he relaxed a bit as well. “Kind of, still trying to figure out how you move in this body, plus you are nowhere near as strong as I’m used to, shame.”

That made the cellist frown, tightening her grip on her bows. “That so? Then I guess I misjudged you.” She say flipping one bow so it faced away from her. “You are more than a simple sword stallion.”

Cinn frowned at the comment, not liking her words about him. “Then I guess I should start being serious about tOOFPH!” He was interrupted as he didn’t see her dash to him, too fast as she punched him on the gut.

Before he could recover, she whipped around as she used one of her bows to lock one of the stallion’s swords as she simultaneously kicked him away, forcing him to let go of the blade.

She immediately acted as she dashed to him again, landing a few hits on him and scar? him a bit, before locking his other sword on her other bow, and doing the same as before. This time kicking away and smashing him against a tree, making it creak in protest.

Cinn groaned in pain as he stood back slowly, seeing Octavia flick her bows and making the swords fly behind her, away from him to be able to pick them up and use them again. “Ok, that was good.”

Octavia didn’t respond as she readied herself again, seeing the one remaining sword on the stallion as it remained on his back.

Cinn frowned at her, knowing she was waiting for him to make a move. “So we aren’t playing around anymore, that’s good.” He said, trying to figure out what to do next, and he had one choice. “Let’s see who ends up winning, ‘Fiddles’”

Octavia tensed up at the word, as if he had said some kind of dark secret of her. “Where did you get that name?” She said, growling a bit as she got ready for anything from him.

“Oh I don’t know, maybe it’s the name of somepony I know, somepony with a yellow coat, blue mane and eyes.” He smirked a bit as he saw her body tense up. “Maybe somepony who wouldn’t want their name get spread around Canterlot.”

That was the last drop, as Octavia charged him to slice him. “You will do no such thing!” She yelled as she swung at the pony, only to miss as he ducked in time.

“Got ya.’” Cinn said as he knocked her back, delivering a well placed kick to her chest, taking the opportunity to take his last sword out as she recovered mid air.

Octavia was frustrated at the stallion, she charged at him again, wanting to get rid of him in one move. What she didn’t notice however, was that he got into a position different than his previous ones, as he muttered under his breath.

“...Yakkodori!” Cinn exclaimed as he swung his sword, creating a wave of compressed air towards Octavia. The mare’s eyes widened as she sees the attack coming, taking no time to jump into the air avoiding the attack.

“Game Over.” Octavia hears the stallion say, right above her before feeling a set of hooves smash her in the head, sending her rocketing down to earth as she creates an imprint of herself in the ground, knocked out cold.

Cinn lands next to her, resting on four hooves before patting her on the head. “Good duel, I’m sure you’ll get better in the future.” He says with a chuckle, before being brought back to reality as a rumbling was felt coming from another section of the field. “Right, there are two others.” He said, going to retrieve his swords and join back in the fight.

“Oh for pete's sake! Stop using that stupid thing!” Rainbow shouted as she dodged another of the blast from Vinyl’s rifle.

“Hmm, nah.” The Dj mare said as she took aim at Twilight again. “I rather enjoy blasting wubs.” She said, firing again as Twilight teleported away.

Rainbow landed near where Twilight teleported, as she tried to talk to her quickly. “Any idea how we can stop her from using that thing?” Rainbow asked, evading another shot as she took Twilight in her grasp, wanting for her to keep next to her.

“Apart from taking it away from her, I only managed to see that she feeds it with her own magic. But I’m surprised she hasn’t started to get drained from using so much in such a short period of time.” Twilight said, feeling herself starting to get tired.

“Well, can’t you do something about it? I can’t exactly knock that thing away from her, she just tries to cut me with that freaky sword.” Rainbow exclaimed as she and Twilight avoided another blast from Vinyl.

“I tried, but that weapon has something that stops me from surrounding it in my own magic. I think it has some recognition spell that only allows her magic to pick it up with her own magic if needed.” Twilight said as she had to fly away from another of Vinyl’s attacks.

“Then how are we supposed to-” She was interrupted as something smashed into her, this being a very hurt Flash Sentry who seemed to be withering in pain. “Ow.” Rainbow said as she pushed the guard off her.

Only to be replaced by Sparklez as both of their heads smashed into each other, making both of them groan in pain. “Owww.” Sparklez moaned as he slowly stood up, rubbing his head as he glanced at Rainbow. “Sorry for smashing into you, had no choice.”

Rainbow shook her head as she sit up and shook her head. “I can imagine.” She stood up, while the guard tried to stand up as well, muttering something about not being able to have kids now.

They all turned to Vinyl, who was soon joined by the other mare as the DJ smirked. “Well, it seems like we are making short work of them, plus I had my fun as well.” The white mare glanced to the burgundy one, her smirk increasing. “We should end it now, don’t you think?”

The mare looked at her partner giving her a raised eyebrow. “You sure? Wouldn’t it be a bit overkill?”

“Nah, I had my fun, and I rather finish this already so we could then relax for the rest of the day.” She said as she aimed her weapon to the group. “Plus we can help Octy with her fight so we can end that stallion quicker.”

The mare seemed to consider this for a second before responding. “When you put it that way, it does make sense. Alright, we’ll finish it now.” She said, spreading her wings open and bringing them a bit forward to her body.

“Uh, Twi? What are they doing?” Rainbow said as she got a bit nervous at the way they were speaking.

“I don’t know, but I think we better stop them before they-” Whatever she was going to say, was halted as the burgundy mare brought a fist down to the floor, sending a wave through the ground that made the others wobble a bit, before they were shocked in surprise at what happened.

In just a second, lights poured out from the ground, piercing all of them like needles, but they only grunted a bit from the feeling, before realizing something dreadful. “I-I can’t move.” Sparklez said as he tried to move his arms, his limbs refusing to move as he got more worried by the second.

“That should hold them for a few seconds. Shall we?” The mare said to the DJ as she brought the speakers placed on her wings near her gauntlets, waves of energy gathering as they formed a ball similar to a miniature sun.

“Oh buck yeah.” Vinyl said grinning as the mare placed the orb in front of her rifle, before pulling the trigger as it quickly changed from yellow to white, shining intensely as even more energy gathered into it.

“We got to move now!” Flash yelled with a bit of panic as he struggled more to get his body moving, the rays of light dulling slightly, but still holding their bodies in place.

“Say bye bye losers.” Vinyl said, before releasing the trigger, as the orb of energy was released, wubs of music resonating in the air as the orb turned into some sort of supernova, going directly to the frozen group.

“Buuuuuck!” Rainbow screamed as she saw the ball of fiery death approach quickly, just barely able to move her body, but knew it would be too late.

That is, until something came in the path of the blast, and suddenly caused it to slow down.

“What the!?” Vinyl exclaimed in surprise as she saw her masterpiece of musical destruction being slowed down by something. A few more long seconds passed before the orb changed directions drastically, going up into the sky, before exploding high into the air.

Everyone looked in surprise, as they saw a panting Cinn standing in the place where the blast had been slowed down, before he fell to his haunches as he breathed heavily. “Too close, that nearly broke my swords.” The stallion said as he whipped a bit of sweat of his forehead.

The lights had vanished by now, as the group came to the side of the stallion. “What did you do!? Dude, that was like the awesomest thing I have seen yet!” Rainbow exclaimed, in awe at seeing such display of power.

“Not now, we still got those two to deal with.” Cinn said as he stood back on all fours. “And I fear I won’t be able to deflect another of those things, my katanas are starting to reach their limit.”

“Ok, so what do we do? Because they sure aren’t easy to beat.” Sparklez said, still feeling sore from the beating he had being through.

“I can agree on that, to be honest, they are as strong as I am. The only reason I beat Octy was because I knew how she fought, and she didn’t know me.” Cinn said, noticing the angry looks from both ponies.

“Then how can we beat them? I don’t know if you can tell, but we are pretty worn out, and you look a bit tired as well. But they look fine!” Flash exclaimed, pointing to their opponents. “And I do not want to get beaten anymore by-” He got a hoof shoved into his mouth by Cinn.

“I’ll deal with him, you deal with Vinyl.” Cinn said as he stood up, while some of the group looked a bit confused at him.

“Him? He does know that they are both-”

“Hey you! You better stop right now, or I’m gonna mess you up pretty bad, filly!” Cinn exclaimed as he pointed a sword to their opponents.

“Hah! Like I could care what you can do-” She got interrupted as Cinn spoke.

“I wasn’t talking to you Vinyl.” Cinn said, locking eyes with the burgundy mare.

The pony’s eye twitched as she got spoke to, before a glare started forming. “What, did you call me?” She asked, seeming to be staring daggers at the stallion.

“You heard me right, filly. Or do I need to repeat myself?” He said, before taking a stance.

“...Not” In a flash, she was in front of Cinn. “A” She quickly sent a punch to the stallion’s face, who managed to block it, but it was still so strong that it sent him flying away. “MARE!” She exclaimed as she gave chase to the stallion.

The rest of the group, blinked dumbly, trying to understand what they heard. “Uhh, did she say she wasn’t a mare?” Rainbow asked, unsure if her ears were failing her.

“I….believe so.” Twilight said, confuse as everyone else. “But she is way too feminine to be a stallion, her whole body didn’t show any signs of masculinity.” She said, her gears turning. “But, how?”

“Uh guys? I think we got bigger problems.” Sparklez said as everyone turned to look at the DJ, clenching her fist as she seemed to be glaring at the group.

“Well this is just great, just when I thought we were done with all of you.” Vinyl says, aiming her weapon to the group, as it charged. “Now I got to finish you the hard way!” She exclaimed, releasing another strong charge of her weapon, making the group scatter.

“I’ve had it with that thing! Distract her so I can kick it away from her!” Rainbow exclaimed as she soared into the air, drawing the shots from Vinyl.

Sparklez stood up, glancing at his nearly busted wooden sword, he wasn’t sure he could stop a blow from anything. As he looked at his sword, he saw the weapon of Flash, still in somewhat good condition as the stallion tried to hold it in his mouth.

“Hey, think I can borrow that?” Sparklez asked as he pointed to the weapon.

Flash looked at Sparklez, before spitting the sword into his hoof. “Oh sure, and then I’m left defenceless. I didn’t bring a spear when I took this assignment.” Flash said as he looked back to the fight.

“Look, we don’t have time for this. I’ve got an idea as to how to beat her, but I need you not to be fighting, can you trust me?” Sparklez asked, hoping that the heat of the moment wouldn’t let Flash think too much in his poorly made plan.

“Fine, but this better work, you hear?”

Meanwhile, Twilight was casting a spell to make the ground shift under Vinyl, as it made her aiming falter, yet she was still able to keep Rainbow away and shoot shots to force Twilight to move.

“This was fun before, but now it’s getting boring. Just die already!” Vinyl screamed as she shot multiple blasts towards Rainbow, the pegasus barely able to dodge them as some singed her tail.

“Ya just need to chill out girl, ya are crazier’ than a zombie on fire.” Gary said from Rainbow’s mane, before hiding himself again as a beam nearly took his head off.

“Gary, I think you shouldn’t taunt her, she is firing at me even more now!” Rainbow said, weaving and zipping more as she tried to dodge every shot sent her way.

“Aaargh! I’m sick of this! You aren’t even worth the trouble!” Vinyl exclaimed as she charged another shot, but her ear perked up as she heard someone come from behind her, spinning around, she parried a strike from Sparklez with her own blade.

“I disagree.” Sparklez said, as he made her blade move to one side before trying to strike himself, but the mare saw it coming as she moved from the attack, before raising her rifle and doing a quick shot, sending Sparklez reeling back.

“And I beg to differ.” She said, seeing Sparklez gasping for air as he got his wind knocked out of him. “Can’t even stand a light pulse from my V-Rifle, what good are you?”

Sparklez stood up again, holding a hand against his chest as he tried to get his breathing back. “Maybe I’m….not good all the time, but if you think I will stand, and do nothing.” He says, getting a stance, more suited for combat, if mediocre, as he faced Vinyl. “Then you are mistaken.”

Vinyl smirked a bit as she twirled her blade expertly. “Well at least you can change the beat for this fight then, was getting tired of shooting at those two anyways.” She said, before raising her rifle and charging a shot. “Let’s see you dance then.” She said, firing a large shot at Sparklez.

Sparklez instinctively jumped to the side, avoiding the blast as it blew up the ground he had stood on. He immediately got up and saw Vinyl shooting at him, making him duck and weave as the shoots passed around him.

He saw one of the projectiles coming towards him, and raised his sword in hopes to protect himself. As it made contact, it dispersed around it, but still felt as if someone had punched the blade hard, making Sparklez stumble a bit before regaining his footing. Not even gonna wonder how this sword didn’t break.

Vinyl seeing the man continue to run, charged a more powerful shot, and sent it towards Sparklez path. The man saw the projectile coming, scared from it as he raised his blade. He lucked out as the blade deflected the projectile enough to miss him, but the force behind it enough to send him rolling to the ground as the blast blew up behind him.

Vinyl grinned as she charged another shot towards Sparklez as he recovered, but had to move as she saw Rainbow coming from the corner of her eye, making her miss the man as she deflected a strike from the pegasus.

“Don’t forget you are fighting us as well!” Rainbow shouted as she hovered away from Vinyl, with Twilight back on the ground as she had her horn glowing in preparation.

“Oh please, you three combined can’t even so much as touch me. What good are you against me?” She said boastfully, before hearing the man chuckling as she turned to him with a glare. “What’s so funny?”

“Oh, it’s just that I think you counted badly, that’s all.” Sparklez said, making the DJ raise an eyebrow confused, before hearing someone shout from on top of her. She only had enough to look up, as she saw the orange hoof of the guard strike her face.

Taking the moment, Rainbow shot forward, scooping the now dropped rifle from Vinyl as she came back to Twilight. “All yours egghead.” Rainbow said, tossing it to Twilight as the mare caught it with a hoof, as her magic could not grasp it.

“Thanks Rainbow.” Twilight said half smugly as she looked at the device, before breaking the energy transformers, which allowed the wielder cast their magic to power the weapon, as it’s hum dulled to nothing as it remained powerless.

Flash was about to fly to Sparklez’s side, before he felt a hand grab him by the neck, raising him from the ground as he flapped his wings, trying to get away.

“You will pay for that idiot!” Vinyl snarled, one of the glasses from her shades broken to reveal the white orbs she had. Before bringing her leg back, and kicking the stallion right between his legs, earning a high pitch scream of pain.

Sparklez saw the pegasus fly towards him, as he caught him, making him fall to the ground from the force and weight of the pony. “W-w-w-wh-y-y-y-y, m-m-me-e-e-e-e!?” Flash said in a very pained, and high pitch voice, holding his region as he withered in pain.

Sparklez grimaced sympathetically at the stallion, seeing as it was his plan that put him in this much pain. “Sorry.”Was Sparklez only response, as he set the stallion on the ground, as he stood up.

Vinyl looked to the now useless weapon as it laid in front of Twilight, gritting her teeth as she knew she would need to work on that defect later. “Oh now you did it! You mess with the bull, you get the horns!” Vinyl said, as she adjusted something on her blade as it shined brighter.

Before the guys could react, she sunk the blade into the ground, before a wave of energy resonated through it, making the ground shift impossibly as if it was some kind of wave, making the ones who were ground bound get tossed around on it.

Rainbow seeing this, called out as she flew to help Sparklez, wondering why Twilight hadn’t just flew yet. “Don’t worry guys! I- Woah!” Rainbow had to deviate from her course, as a wave of energy traveled in her direction. Seeing the source, she saw Vinyl, swinging her sword in the air towards her, as blades of energy traveled her direction. “Are you kidding me!?” She said, dogging yet again as more projectiles came her way.

Meanwhile, Sparklez and company tried to get a grip of the ground they stood on, or rather laid on. “Please tell me this is not supposed to happen!” Sparklez shouted as he had a firm hold of Flash, who continued to whimper.

“What the hay makes you think that!?” Was Twilight’s response as she tried to use her magic to figure out a way to make the ground stop moving, too busy on it and scared to realize she could fly at the moment.

“Forget I asked!” Sparklez yelled, finding it very difficult to dig his fingers into the ground. But that changed when the ground suddenly stopped moving, making the group sigh in gratitude.

Vinyl turned to face her opponents as she paid no mind to Rainbow for now. “Don’t think I forgot about you, glasses!” Vinyl exclaimed as she got into a stance, before charging towards Sparklez.

The man seeing this, raised his sword in desperation, just in time to block Vinyl’s attack, but still sending him back from the force. Sparklez hissed in pain as he felt the sting from the hit traveling through his hands, nearly dropping his weapon, but refusing as he knew it would mean his death.

Vinyl immediately went for another strike, but was stopped as Rainbow finally managed to come back and crash into the mare. “Leave Sparklez alone!” Rainbow exclaimed as she went to land one of her strikes on the mare, but was swiftly stopped as Vinyl grabbed Rainbow’s wrist, quickly twisting it as she made the chromatic mare drop her weapon from the pain.

“You annoy me.” Vinyl said through gritted teeth as she kicked the mare off her. “Seriously, why do you guys even try to stop us? It’s clear you are gonna lose.” She said, picking up Rainbow’s weapon as she twirled it around in her hand. “You don’t even know how to fight.”

Rainbow grunted as she got back up to her hooves, rubbing her wrist as it still stings from getting it twisted. “I’m doing very well if you can’t still beat us” Rainbow said, taunting her a bit as she tried to recover.

Vinyl growled at that, as she pointed her blade towards Rainbow. “Then I’m gonna have to just beat you then, you stupid maAAAAARGH!” Vinyl suddenly exclaimed in pain as she grasped her hand which had been holding Rainbow’s sword.

Rainbow looked confused at this, but caught sight of something that gave her an idea. “Sparklez!”

The man in question was attending the injured Flash Sentry, making sure he wasn’t too hurt. “What is it?” He asked, as he took his sword, thinking that Vinyl was coming for him.

“I need you to distract her for a bit, fight her.”

“Are you crazy!? She will kill me with that thing!” Sparklez said, pointing at the sword which Vinyl still held as she shook her head.

“Trust me.” That’s all she said before taking flight and going high up.

Sparklez saw the mare disappear by a group of clouds before he looked back to the DJ, who now had regained her senses and was looking for Rainbow. “Well this is great.” Sparklez said, really not looking forward to this. “Hey, I’m right here!” He said, charging at her as he went to attack her.

Vinyl turned to see the man approaching her, before she raised her blade a casually blocked his attack. “You again. Might as well finish you right now.” Vinyl said, as she pushed Sparklez back before trying to swing at him, only for the man to move to the side in time.

Sparklez quickly tried to counter with a jab, but was unsuccessful as Vinyl moved his blade to the side with her own. “Really?” She asked, punching Sparklez as he staggered back, holding his face.

Vinyl was about to strike Sparklez, but a blow from behind made her stop as she turned around, seeing a angry Twilight as she had her horn charged. “Forget about me?” She said, before launching another spell. This time Vinyl deflecting it as she glanced to both opponents.

“Grr, how long does it take E to beat one guy? I want to end this.” Vinyl said preparing for combat again. Seeing Sparklez and Twilight standing at each end from her.

Sparklez decided to act first as he charged at her, but Vinyl countered it as she deflected the sword, letting Sparklez pass by her as she used the moment to deflect a spell from Twilight.

Sparklez turned around as quick as possible, looking at Vinyl with a frown as he tried to see any type of opening. “Damn it, I don’t know how long I can keep this up.” Sparklez said, noticing now his heavy breathing as he felt every bit of his body tired from the constant combat.

“Just give up already, that way we don’t have to kill you so painfully and we don’t get to kill anypony that doesn’t need to.” Vinyl said, her sword resting against her shoulder as she glared at the two opponents.

Twilight glared deeply at Vinyl as she charged her horn. “We will never let someone like you take over Equestria!” She said, releasing a large charge of magic.

Vinyl seeing this, brought her sword forward, stopping the attack from hitting her, but it pushed her back a bit, leaving a trail as her hooves dug to the ground, finally holding in place as Twilight kept pouring her magic to try and throw her off balance or make her fall.

Soon, the spell lost its power as Twilight panted from using so much of her magic trying to maintain it, making Vinyl smirk as she looked at her. “Was that the best you had? Man you guys are weaker than I thought, I don’t even think you are worth it for the, what the!?” Vinyl suddenly exclaimed, feeling as someone grabbed her from behind.

“You really underestimate us.” Rainbow said with a grin on her face, holding Vinyl in a lock as she made sure to hold her arms in place, While she held her element in one hand. “You lose.” She said, pressing the stone against the mare.

“What the hay are you AAAARRGH!” Vinyl let out an agonizing scream, the element stone starting to shine brighter as it was held against her, trying to break free as she let go of her weapon.

Sparklez saw this, and could actually see the eye of Vinyl flicker between a magenta color and the white void. But seeing as Rainbow was starting to struggle, he quickly sprung forward as he quickly took hold of Vinyl, keeping her more restrained as she started trashing more.

“Let, me, ARRRRRGH!” Vinyl yelled out as she snapped her neck back, giving something of a blood curdling cry before she started gagging, whipping her head forward, making Sparklez let go of her as she nearly hit him.

The DJ started gagging more violently as she seemed to be choking, Rainbow having to find a new position to hold her so she didn’t find the whole thing uncomfortable, while still holding the gem against her.

Soon, Vinyl could be heard spitting something, as Sparklez looked at her, he spotted the distinctive black goop he had seen before when Rainbow had been infected, and most likely the same would have been for Spike.

Vinyl kept spitting out the vile goop as Rainbow slowly let her rest down. Soon, the mare started to slow down before stopping altogether, as the goop finally set itself on the ground, squirming as if it was alive a bit before it ceased movement altogether.

“Is she ok?” Twilight asked as she went towards the two individuals, both Rainbow and Sparklez looking at her as she stopped in front of Vinyl’s form, looking at the mare in a bit of worry, both from fear she might be hurt, and her waking up and attacking again.

“I think so, she just seems to be unconscious now.” Sparklez said as he gently shaked Vinyl, with no response. “Seems like curing them knocks them out. Maybe she will wake up in a bit.” Sparklez said as he looked at Rainbow. “How did you know it would cure her?”

Rainbow crossed her arms as she looked at Sparklez with an unimpressed look. “When she grabbed my element she reacted to it, and I saw her eyes going to normal for a split second. I’m surprised you didn’t see it.”

Sparklez gave her level stare at that as he crossed his own arms in response. “Well sorry, but I was kind of fighting for my life back there, sorry if I couldn’t see something so ‘obvious’.” The man said as he stared at Rainbow.

“Anyways.” Twilight stepped in. “This is great news, it means we have a way to cure any future cases. I actually feared that Sparklez’s little incident was the only way.”

At the mention of that, Sparklez seemed to darken a bit in his mood, as he was given the reminder of what he did the other day. “We should get her out of here.” Twilight broke his train of thoughts as she went to use her magic around Vinyl. “We still got that other pony to deal wiAAAHHHH!”

Sparklez looked in surprise and shock at Twilight’s yelp, before seeing the cause of it, as the previously seemingly dead dark goop was now attaching itself to Twilight’s hoof and climbing towards her head.

“Oh no you don’t!” Rainbow said as she grabbed her friends arm and rested her elemen near where the goop was, seeing it back away before Rainbow moved the element on top of it.

Immediately the goop let go of Twilight as it gave a horrible shriek, its body smoking as if it was being set on fire. “Die you monster!” Rainbow exclaimed as her element changed into her sword form, as she quickly stabbed the goop with it.

The dark vile goop started shrieking more as its body started convulsing and smoking from being in contact with the blade. its dying screams of pain feeling the air as it seemed to evaporate. Soon, the mass of goop turned into nothing as its shrieks died with it, Rainbow taking back her element.

“Well Ah’ll be.” Gary spoke as his poked out of Rainbow’s mane. “Never heard a creature die that horrible. And Ah know some nasty ones.”

“I’m sure you do Gary.” Sparklez said as he went to Twilight to check on her. “You ok?”

Twilight gave a nod as she composed herself. “Yes, I’m good. But at least we know we need to destroy those things as well.” Twilight said, before glancing to some other area of the field. “Cinnamon said he took care of that other mare, but unless we cure her, she will come back here and cause trouble again.”

Rainbow immediately opened her wings as she started to hover in the air. “I get you, I’ll go make sure that doesn’t happen.” With that, she took off towards where Octavia and Cinnamon had last gone.

“Sparklez, we need to restrain that last pony if Cinnamon got her, or ‘him’ beaten.” Twilight said as she looked towards where the two ponies had gone off to. “If we don’t, we could risk more ponies getting hurt because of it.”

It was at that they felt a small explosion rocket the ground, followed by a distant scream that grew louder by the second. As the two turned to the source of the scream, they immediately had to dive to the sides as the form of Cinnamon came crashing down near where the two stood previously.

“What the hell was that!?” Sparklez exclaimed as he looked to the small crater that the stallion had formed. Sparklez knew what happened, he just didn’t know how.

“Had enough yet!?” A new voice exclaimed as the last member of the group that they had been fighting came back, a few bruises here and there, but otherwise seemed fine.

Cinnamon groaned as he slowly rose from the crater he had formed, having far more bruises and cuts across his body as he glared at the pegasus. “D-Damn, I always hated fighting you.” He said as he went into a fighting stance, albeit more strained.

The pegasus glared at the stallion before its gaze shifted to something else, something that sent a shiver down his spine. “No.” He said below a whisper before rage erupted in his features, as he dived bomb towards where Vinyl’s body laid.

As he impacted the ground, he sent a shockwave of sound energy that quickly pushed Sparklez and the others away, while Vinyl remained undisturbed. The feminine stallion slowly looked at the unconscious Vinyl.

"No!" The pegasus stallion shouted as he smashed a fist to the ground, making a dent on the dirt as bitter tears formed at the corners of his eyes, before looking up and giving a hard glare at the ones responsible for taking Vinyl away from him.

"Ow, what is up with those weapons of theirs? Is there something they can't do to kick our ass?" Sparklez asked as he and the others started to stand up.

"If they are anything like what I'm used to, then no, pretty much they can if you're not prepared." Cinnamon said, trying to adjust his stance as he faced the burgundy feminine stallion.
“Where is Rainbow?”

“She went to cure that other mare. She should be back soon.” Twilight said, lighting up her horn as she frowned at the pegasus facing them, dreading for what would happen next.

Cinnamon glanced behind him, an eyebrow raised as he looked at the mare. “Cure?” He didn’t get to have his answer, as the roar of aggression from their stallion opponent drew his attention back.

E immediately stretched his wings, the devices strapped to them powering up before they released their energy on a torrent of energy projectiles. The others had to dodge to the sides as the beams landed on the ground where they once stood, riddling it with holes and scorch marks from intense heat.

As soon as the group moved, he summoned back the whip of energy as he went for the nearest victim, this being Twilight as she got wrapped around one of her legs, immediately getting pulled towards the burgundy pegasus. But before he could try and deliver a powered punch at the mare, he got tackled from the side by Sparklez, making him lose concentration as he made his whip go away, releasing Twilight as he and Sparklez tussled for a second before both pulled away, with E standing on one knee quickly as Sparklez tried to stand up as quickly as possible.

E didn’t give him the chance as he smashed his hands to the ground, sending the same energy through the ground as before as the same lights from before bursted from the ground, going through the man’s body as it froze him in place.

“You will all pay for taking her away!” E yelled as he brought his wings in front of him near his gauntlets, as he channeled energy into his hands as the same ball of energy formed, as the stallion gave Sparklez a hard glare. “Starting with you!” He said before launching the mini sun at Sparklez.

The man prepared for the worst as he closed his eyes hard, as if hopping it would protect him. He felt the heat from the ball of energy, but never felt it hit as he suddenly felt being raised into the air by a pair of arms, making him open them to see he was up in the air, being carried by a smirking Rainbow. “Just in time huh?” She said, followed by a small explosion happening from the side, as a new crater was made in the field.

Below, E growled in anger as he missed his target, but was not about to let it end there as he charged more of the balls of energy, one on each of his hands as he put them near his wings, before hurling them towards Rainbow and Sparklez.

Rainbow saw the balls of energy, making her have to try and dodge them with Sparklez still in her arms. “I’m getting sick of avoiding things, we need to take this guy down now.” Rainbow said as she went low, dropping Sparklez off before going back up, drawing the attention of E to her.

Sparklez looked as Rainbow distracted the burgundy stallion for a bit, but caught sight of Twilight coming towards him, Cinnamon following close as he carried a stilled pained Flash Sentry. “Sparklez, are you ok? You could have been killed back there.”

“Yeah, but this is getting out of hand, if we don’t stop this guy soon, he could destroy this whole place, or worse, move the fight to the town.” Sparklez said with a frown as he dreaded the possibility that this guy would cause more destruction at the town.

“Then we are gonna have to knock him out our injure him enough so we can cure him as you say. Even without the gear he has, he is pretty strong.” Cinnamon said as he let Flash get off him, even if he didn’t like the stallion he wasn’t gonna let him die back there.

“Then how the hay do you expect us to take him down!? We can’t get close enough without risking some kind of attack that could send us away or worse. And he has range on top of that!” Flash said, still in pain but knowing he needed to voice what he saw.

Sparklez saw as the ponies continued arguing at to what to do, while he saw Rainbow starting to struggle to keep the blasts from hitting her, now having to rely on her sword at times. He turned to the burgundy stallion who was still in a fit of rage, launching attack after attack, he groaned a bit in annoyance as it seemed like this guy would never end.

“Enough!” The sudden shout from Twilight made both stallions and Sparklez stop what they were doing as they turned to look at Twilight. “The longer we stay here arguing, the more Rainbow has to distract that guy alone.” This made the two stallions nod as they looked towards the fight, deciding quickly what to do.

“Ok, Cinnamon, you are the only one who clearly has a chance against him at the moment, so you have to go in and distract him and beat him. Me and Sentry will try to support you where we can, while you Sparklez, I need you to be ready with Rainbow to try and cure him if we get the chance. Got it?” Twilight finished explaining, as everyone present nodded their heads in understanding. “Then lets go.” She said, immediately taking flight as she went to quickly assist Rainbow.

As soon as Twilight had taken off, all three of the guys took off to do their job, albeit Flash a bit slower since he still tried to get the feeling back between his legs. This soon got the attention of E as he turned to try and attack one of his opponents, but had to go on the defensive as Cinn managed to come close to him as he stopped the blades of the stallion using his gauntlets, before trying to use his wings to launch another attack but the stallion simply jumped back to avoid it. “You think I can’t handle you?!”

Cinn glared at the stallion as he went for another attack. “Oh I’m sure you can, if you weren’t easy to distract.” He said, making E open his eyes in shock as he tried to push back Cinn to counter whatever was coming his way. But was too late as a blast of magic hit him from the side, making him fall to the ground.

“Grrrrrr, not going down that easy!” E yelled as he quickly stood up, just in time to see Cinn coming towards him as he sidestepped and let Cinn pass him by, but not before sending his own attack as he powered his wings and launching a torrent of energy projectiles. Cinn himself had to quickly jumped to one side as some of the projectiles managed to singed his tail.

“Could use some help here!” Cinn exclaimed as he hid behind a small rock, the energy projectiles slowly eating away at his cover as he wasn’t sure how to get out of the situation. E smirked a bit at the situation, before he heard wings flapping behind him, making him turn around just to receive a hit from both Rainbow and Flash, making him recoil in pain before recovering, seeing them come for another attack.

“Oh no you don’t.” E said as he summoned he suddenly extended his arms out, as energy waves were launched out of his gauntlets, making both pegasus have to dodge as to not get hit, but this was no problem for E as he moved his hands to follow their movements. However, he was stopped as Sparklez smacked into his side, making him turn to face at the man.

“Just stop already, you are outnumbered, just give up so we can help you.” Sparklez said as he tried to make the stallion stop fighting, avoiding any more conflict which could lead to something they could all regret. This was thrown away from possible as E ent to try and punch the man, Sparklez barely able to dodge it as he stepped aside.

“You think I’m going to just give myself up!? After taking away Vinyl I will end you first!” E screamed out as he channeled energy into his wings before flapping them, the wave of energy, while harmless, was powerful enough to send Sparklez flying away, only to be caught by rainbow. As soon as Sparklez was sent away, E brought his wings forward again, creating his orb of energy, only he kept pouring into it, the orb growing in size until it was about three times its original size, looking like the size of a beach ball. “You shall all pay with your life!” He said before launching the orb of death towards Rainbow and Sparklez.

Both the man and the pegasus opened their eyes in shock, before Rainbow grabbed hold of the man, launching both themselves into the air, as they barely dodged the attack. Rainbow was about to say something to the stallion below, but halted as she heard the explosion of the orb hit, followed by a dreadful sound.

“Aaaaaaaah!” Came the scream from two very recognizable voices, making everyone in the field turn to look to confirm their fears.

“Fluttershy!” Everyone screamed as they saw the pegasus on the ground, bruises on her body as well as a cut in her forehead, a small trail of blood clearly visible. Sparklez himself turned to at Kerry herself, in a similar state as Fluttershy as she tried to stand up, her body emanating wisps of fog once in a while. “Kerry!”

Everyone almost immediately forgot about the fight, as they went rushing to the mare and cat’s side, while E stood still, before smirking a bit as he now had them all together, ready to take one attack. He prepared himself to charge his previous move, but stopped as he caught sight of a brown blur, making him react on time as he stopped the blades of a certain swordstallion.

“No pony, hurts, Fluttershy!” Cinn screamed in pure anger as he made E break his guard before nearly impaling him with one of his swords, only for the burgundy stallion to back away in time, glaring at the stallion as he stopped him from ending nearly all of them in one shot.

“Then I guess that’s who I’ll end first, make you feel what I did.” E said with a growl as he readied his wings to launch an attack, only to stop move to one side and Cinn had dashed forward, this time E saw a small cut appear on his T-shirt, blood but it still showed how close he was. “So then, this got a lot harder.”

Cinn turned around, now that he stood still, E could see the air around the stallion wave as if from heat, seeing the stallion glare at him intensely. “By the end of this, nothing of you will remain.” He said as he took a new pose of combat. “Oniii” E took a ready pose, as he prepared for anything. “Giri!” And then Cinn and E seemed to disappear in an instant.

Meanwhile, the group were checking on Fluttershy and Kerry, trying to tend to their wounds as best as they could, with Fluttershy getting a small gauze wrapped around her forehead. “Oww, it still hurts.” Fluttershy softly replied as Twilight finished applying the gauze.

“Its ok Fluttershy, you’ll get better soon enough.” Twilight said as she gave Fluttershy a reassuring smile, before turning to the others with a small frown. “This has gotten out of control, we need to cure that stallion now or else things could get worse.”

“But we also need to get Fluttershy out of here, we can’t risk her getting hurt again.” Sparklez added in as he looked to Fluttershy and Kerry, worried for their current safety.

“Then I’ll get her out of here.” Kerry said as she tried to stand up. “I’m in charge of her, so I got to aaagh!” Kerry exclaimed in pain as she dropped down again, her body once again letting whiffs of fog come out of her body.

Sparklez frowned a bit as he picked up Kerry softly, setting her gently on Fluttershy’s back. “No you can’t Kerry, you got to get out of here too, you two need some medical attention as soon as possible.”

“Then I’ll go.” Flash Sentry stepped in as he had recovered almost fully from his previous experiences. “Besides, I’m pretty useless at the moment here, I’ll take Miss Fluttershy and the feline out of here, I trust you will be able to take this guy down.”

Rainbow glanced from Fluttershy to where E had been before, only to snap her eyes open at what she sees. “Umm guys? Maybe we should move this along quicker, things are getting way out of hoof.” At the mention of this, all present look to what Rainbow is saying, only to react in a similar manner.

Back in the field, Cinn and E are seen clashing weapons against each other, sparks flying from metal grinding against metal, with Cinn attacking with a flurry of moves, while E is able to either block them or dodge them. This course of combat is soon changed as E dodges one attack to one side, before grabbing Cinn’s arm as he uses the momentum to hurdle the stallion away from him, not missing a beat as he powers his wings and launches his projectiles of energy towards the stallion. But Cinn manages to righten himself mid-air as he lands on the ground before using his blades to quickly deflect most of the projectiles away, with only a few gracing his coat as he stands to stare at the burgundy pegasus.

In a flash, Cinn launches himself towards E, as the stallion spins mid motion as he tries to cut the pegasus with his blades, but E is ready as he crouches under the blades at the last moment, and proceeds to uppercut the unicorn with a powered punch, sending the stallion flying high, taking chase as he takes flight and catches with the stallion, ready to deliver an aerial attack, but just as he tries to delivers the punch, Cinn moves to one side, catching the pegasus off guard as he delivers an axe kick, sending the pegasus directly to the ground, the stallion impacting the ground hard enough to make it shake as a cloud of dust rises up.

E slowly rises from the small crater that he created, looking up for the unicorn as he sees him dive bombing towards him, using this chance, he powers up his gauntlets as he launches a stream of energy to the stallion, only for Cinn to put his blades up as he quickly starts spinning. “Bureijinguburēdosupin!” As if in command, his body seem to slowly be covered in fire, before long he becomes a vortex of flames and inferno, making contact with E’s attack as it repels it around him.

Seeing this, E quickly cuts out his attack as he manages to jump away from where Cinn lands, the blast that follows making the nearby surroundings catch fire as the attack of the stallion ends, while E glares at his opponent, seeing him standing there with a similar glare, his body now seemingly glowing in a thin red aura, as the air around him waves from either the fire or some other intense heat.

“Awesome!” Rainbow squeals a bit as she sees the display, while the others look a bit afraid and stunned at what has been happening.

“Flash, take Fluttershy away, now!” Twilight nearly screams as she looks at the guard pony with urgency, the orange pegasus nodding a bit quickly as he picks up Fluttershy and puts her on his back, not wasting time as he takes off, flying away from the chaos.

“The hell happened to him!?” Sparklez basically shouts in disbelief as he sees both stallions fighting again, this time Cinn gaining an advantage on E as he sends him flying across the clearing and taking chase.

“This is so bad, we got to stop Cinnamon!” Twilight shouts urgently as she is ready to take flight, but Sparklez halts her as he looks at her in confusion.

“Hang on, what do you mean? He is beating that guy isn’t he?” Sparklez asks as he is confused as to Twilight now worrying about the unicorn rather than the pegasus that is actually trying to kill them.

“You don’t understand!” Twilight says as she looks at Sparklez with a look of worry and anxiety. “He is currently creating raw magic and letting it go through his body!” This only earned a confused look from both Sparklez and Rainbow. “If he keeps doing that, his body won’t be able to handle that much magic inside and slowly destroy his body!”

This was enough to earn a look of shock and realization from Sparklez and Rainbow, as they both looked to see Cinn being thrown away from E as his body hits the ground, the momentum on him creating a ditch almost as long as the clearing they were on. “Then any ideas how to get this over with!? Because I don’t think we would last in that fight!” Rainbow yelled, uncertain they could even stop something like this.

“We defeated Nightmare Moon, Discord and even helped stop an army of changelings, do you think us two can’t face this?” Twilight said, uncertain herself but was hopping that Rainbow’s daring side would help her be optimistic.

“Heh, yeah we did, alright egghead, what do you have in mind?” Rainbow said, her boastful side back as she looked at Twilight for a plan, Sparklez doing the same as he wanted to help the stallion before anything bad could happen.

“Ok, we need to try and cure that guy when he is distracted, or too busy to even react to us. Rainbow, you will have to distract him if he goes flying, Sparklez you will try to distract him when he is grounded, I’ll assist Cinnamon where I can, but do not try to fight him straight on, we just need an opening to-” She didn’t to finish as something came crashing down on them, that being a bruised up Cinnamon as he tried to slowly stand up, the aura surrounding him now even brighter, the intensity reflected as he wore an intense look of anger directed to E.

The burgundy pegasus looked as hurt as Cinn, sporting thin cuts in some parts of his body as well as bruises, if he were to have pupils, one could guess they would be pinpricks at the anger he was displaying. “I’ve got you right where I want you !” He yelled as he wasted no time, putting his hands on the ground as the beams of light soon erupted with more intensity around the group, trapping them once again.

“Oh come on! Not again!” Rainbow exclaimed as she tried to move herself to break free from her prison of light, everyone doing the same as they desperately tried to break free.

“Now to end this!” E said as he quickly took flight, once he reached a point in the sky he started to form the orb of energy once again, feeding it with more energy every second as he glared down at the source of his headaches.

Everyone tried to desperately break free of their prison, as they saw the orb of energy grow even bigger than last time as he raised it over his head, making it seem more like a miniature sun as it surged with energy and heat. “No no no!” Twilight said as she tried to use her magic in assisting to break themselves out, but proved to little effect, the only progress was Cinn as some of his pillars of light started to beak, but still rendered him immobile as he tried to break more.

E looked down at the group of ponies and human as his attack reached a size he was content with, as big as a two story house as he readied to launch his attack. “Burn in Tartarus!” E yelled in anger as he brought his arm down, sending the sun of energy down to earth and to the group.

“Arrrrrgh!” Twilight screamed in terror, as well as the others as they awaited their inevitable demise, they expected extreme heat and pain to heat them, but suddenly heard the sound of metal grinding against itself as well as feeling the air around them get hotter. After a second of waiting, they dared to open their eyes, only to be greeted with quite a surprise.

Cinn stood there, arms free from the light prison as he held the orb of energy back using only his katanas, straining himself and his blades as they clanked with each other, everyone present with him fearing for the stallion or the blades to give in and end them. E looked surprise at first, but soon changed to a look of annoyance as he pointed his hands forward. “Just die already!” He said, sending more energy into the miniature sun, making Cinn slowly take a knee as he had to take more of the weight that was the ball of energy.

Sparklez and company, seeing this immediately struggled again in their binds of light, slowly breaking away from them as they grew weaker from not being constantly feed from E, before managing to break free from them. “Come on guys, lets end this.” Rainbow said as she went and swung her sword to the orb of, joining the stallion in trying to push the ball of death away. Sparklez seeing this took his sword as well, swinging it as he started to push himself, the ball of death slowly moving away as Cinn slowly managed to stand back up, still straining himself to keep the sphere from crashing into them. Now it was the turn for Twilight to join, as she casted her own type of barrier spell, surrounding the bottom of the orb as she slowly push it upwards.

E started to growl in annoyance as he saw their progress, making him stop flapping his wings as he added the energy from the devices in his wings in hopes to overpower them. “Just bucking die!” He exclaimed as he put all the energy he could.

Cinn slowly started to stand straighter, looking up as if seeing E straight in the face, as he took a tighter grip on his swords. “Have a load of this you bucker!” Cinn exclaimed with a mighty grunt, as he suddenly launches the sphere away from him and the others.

E snapped his eyes open in surprise, not expecting it to actually come back towards him, not having enough time to actually get out of the way from the massive attack, he brought his wings forward, as a green shield of energy formed up, before the attack impacted him and engulfed the whole area and himself in fire and explosions, with Twilight quickly bringing up a bubble shield around herself and the others, protecting them from the intense heat.

Sparklez felt as if the shield would give away before the torrent of flames would ever end, seeing tiny cracks on the their wall of defense start appearing, as Twilight seemed to strain herself more every moment the explosion kept going, but that ceased to be as the fire started to die away, leaving smoke and scorch marks around the whole area, the grass long dead as it was just ash, but amidst all the chaos and destruction, stood a lone pegasus, a pained look and glare visible on its face as it looked at the group.

“Are you kidding me!? What is this guy made of!?” Rainbow exclaimed in exasperation and annoyance, all of them readying themselves for another battle, that is, until they saw the pegasus start wobbling a bit in place, finding it hard to even stand as he seemed to try and advance at them.

“D-Damn.” Was all that he spoke before fainting, the damage and pain on his body too much to handle as he let himself go, landing on the charred ground with a thud. Leaving an eerie silence, everyone looking at the down body as if it would rise again to surprise them, but eventually let out a sigh of relief as that soon turned to not be the case.

Cinn himself seemed to just mildly glare at the down pegasus before scoffing. “Serves you…….right.” He droned out the last part as he inadvertently fell to his side, causing the others to look at him in surprise as they came to check on him.

“Hey, buddy, come on don’t give up on us now.” Sparklez said in a bit of worry as he feared the stallion may have hurt himself more than it seemed.

“We need to get him and the others back to town, I don’t know how hurt they really are, but we need to be sure.” Twilight explained as she took flight. “I’ll look for the other two, you guys get that stallion and Cinnamon back to Ponyville.” She said, earning a nod from both Sparklez and Rainbow, and the man picked the down unicorn and Rainbow the pegasus.

“Is it over?” Came the meek voice of a certain bat, popping out from the mane of Rainbow Dash.

Sparklez glanced at the bat, trying to get the stallion on his back in a better position. “Yeah, it’s over, but I have no idea how long until we have to deal with something like this again.” Sparklez said, before a thought occurred to him. “Say, how were you able to stay in there all this time?”

The little bat seemed to shrug a bit as he got more comfortable on the mare’s mane. “Don’t know, but Ah think it’s better than being in this here sun.” He said, earning a couple of eye rolls from both friends.

“Sure it was little guy, now let’s go, I rather not carry this guy forever, he may look like a mare, but he heavier than he looks.” Rainbow commented as she and Sparklez started their journey back to Ponyville, soon to be joined by Twilight as she had the other two unconscious mares in her magic.

As all the chaos and aftermath happened, up in the clouds stood a lone recognizable figure, her trade jacket and jeans making her stand out on the white fluffy clouds of the sky. “Shame, those guys could have been able to beat them.” Silent Paw said to herself as she stretched a bit, turning around in the cloud. “Still managed to get rid of that extra piece, even if for only a while.” She said as a dark portal appeared before her, smirking a bit as she went through. “Wouldn’t want this game to be too easy.” She said with an evil mirth,disappearing into the dark void before it disappeared behind her, leaving no trace of her presence.

Author's Note

Author’s note:

…..Well, umm, I can explain? *An axe is thrown at him, getting embedded in the wall.* Oh come on! It’s not like I wanted to stop writing! At first it was writer’s block, but then it turned to having too much school work to manage, then it was of moving issues, then internet, then school work again, and then…...well, it then turned to laziness. *Now spears and arrows are accompanied by the axes.* I’m sorry!

I really want to apologize for not updating for this long, I know I used to update nearly every few days or week, but that was when I had plenty of time and didn’t need to worry about stuff. Now, I have to deal with University lessons and soon find a job, so don’t expect me to start updating like I did before, hopefully this time it won’t take a year!

Now to a serious question. In this chapter I went and tried to go over the top, or my definition of over the top in the fight scenes. And I feel this may have ruined the flow of the story a bit, but I want to know from you guys. Did you enjoy this crazy madness that was a fight? Or would you rather enjoy a more calmer approach like I did in previous chapters? Please comment down below.

And now, a word from one of my editors, Roarbox:

You honestly have no clue how hard it is to edit for this guy! Between trying to figure out what he's going for in a scene and then trying to reword it so that it makes sense, not to mention english not being his first language, so there are so many things to try and find to make sense out of as well as the many other spell errors or words that don't belong! Not to mention him trying to keep things a ‘mystery’ for the readers, thus making it more confusing for me to edit as well. -3- It's not entirely my fault if you still find any errors here people, just point them out so he can fix them please. Same goes for any future chapters as well, this guy is really frustrating to work with……. -3-

I hope you all enjoyed this chapter, even if it took forever to come. And until next time. Peace!